nothingness_n and_o to_o leave_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o seem_v disputable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n reckon_v ourselves_o unworthy_a to_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v what_o he_o be_v how_o he_o do_v his_o work_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o save_v man_n rely_v on_o the_o faith_n that_o show_v we_o that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n without_o amuse_v ourselves_o with_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v open_o declare_v to_o we_o by_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n such_o as_o humility_n of_o heart_n self-denial_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n it_o be_v better_a to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o these_o solid_a doctrine_n than_o to_o break_v our_o head_n in_o dispute_v and_o desire_v to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v in_o god_n or_o how_o he_o govern_v man_n kemp._n better_a let_v ourselves_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o as_o little_a child_n than_o to_o be_v inform_v how_o he_o will_v govern_v we_o it_o be_v to_o this_o say_v he_o that_o i_o exhort_v all_o the_o world_n know_v well_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o amusement_n of_o spirit_n for_o all_o the_o learning_n and_o curiosity_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v save_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a their_o doctrine_n learning_n and_o sentiment_n do_v rather_o withdraw_v we_o from_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n they_o either_o furnish_v we_o with_o mean_n of_o self-presumption_n or_o they_o slacken_v our_o care_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n those_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o god_n reprobate_n or_o damn_v man_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o by_o the_o signification_n of_o they_o which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o we_o take_v these_o word_n according_a to_o our_o sense_n we_o shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v furious_a or_o evil_a which_o can_v be_v for_o he_o be_v all_o goodness_n all_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o will_v not_o utter_v slander_n against_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o lead_v we_o to_o love_v and_o adore_v god_n or_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o nothingness_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n 40._o for_o god_n have_v neither_o say_v nor_o teach_v to_o we_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o these_o truth_n thus_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o grace_n and_o salvation_n come_v immediate_o from_o god_n as_o it_o be_v true_a because_o we_o be_v nothing_o then_o we_o honour_v god_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o almighty_a power_n in_o make_v so_o great_a thing_n by_o his_o grace_n of_o nothing_o and_o we_o must_v needs_o love_v he_o also_o by_o this_o consideration_n and_o beg_v that_o he_o will_v continue_v and_o increase_v this_o grace_n and_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a towards_o we_o 28._o that_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o sinner_n shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o this_o reinforce_v our_o love_n to_o he_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v we_o so_o merciful_o to_o pardon_v we_o in_o these_o two_o sense_n we_o may_v hold_v different_a opinion_n about_o grace_n and_o believe_v that_o it_o come_v entire_o from_o god_n and_o believe_v also_o that_o man_n may_v have_v it_o when_o they_o will_v since_o god_n never_o reject_v a_o penitent_a sinner_n but_o whether_o we_o hold_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o in_o term_n which_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v love_v and_o adore_v he_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a rashness_n for_o man_n to_o interpret_v and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n by_o term_n which_o authorize_v a_o remissness_n in_o virtue_n for_o they_o who_o will_v gloss_n on_o the_o scripture_n word_n may_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v not_o true_o when_o he_o say_v to_o ionas_n yet_o forty_o day_n and_o ninevah_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o the_o thing_n do_v not_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o the_o term_n which_o be_v not_o conditional_a but_o absolute_a yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o surprise_v god_n in_o his_o word_n or_o in_o the_o scripture_n term_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o draw_v profit_n to_o our_o soul_n from_o they_o conformable_o to_o his_o design_n who_o speak_v only_o for_o our_o profit_n he_o say_v absolute_o that_o ninevah_n shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o the_o inhabitant_n merit_v this_o sentence_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n condemn_v their_o injustice_n but_o how_o soon_o they_o repent_v and_o embrace_v penitence_n his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n do_v also_o pardon_v they_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v true_o but_o that_o he_o judge_v they_o just_o and_o that_o he_o afterward_o merciful_o pardon_v they_o without_o be_v nice_a or_o grumble_a about_o the_o form_n of_o his_o word_n or_o expression_n which_o be_v design_v only_o to_o make_v we_o gross_o to_o understand_v the_o thing_n according_a to_o our_o capacity_n and_o weakness_n these_o be_v certain_o most_o excellent_a caution_n as_o to_o the_o expound_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o most_o necessary_a duty_n be_v most_o plain_o set_v down_o and_o obscure_a thing_n can_v be_v discover_v by_o human_a wisdom_n but_o by_o divine_a faith_n and_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o indict_v they_o where_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o quibble_n about_o word_n and_o phrase_n but_o so_o to_o consider_v they_o as_o may_v tend_v most_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o nothingness_n 36._o this_o be_v the_o excellent_a rule_n give_v by_o s._n augustine_n hereafter_o to_o be_v mention_v this_o be_v the_o method_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n observe_v in_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o make_v their_o write_n so_o full_a of_o unction_n and_o how_o desirable_a a_o blessing_n be_v it_o that_o they_o who_o write_v commentary_n now_o adays_o may_v be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v think_v too_o mean_a and_o simple_a for_o the_o learning_n and_o critic_n of_o this_o age._n xxvii_o word_n 12._o the_o clear_v of_o difficulty_n about_o divine_a truth_n in_o a_o few_o word_n be_v likewise_o a_o singular_a quality_n of_o those_o write_n the_o learned_a we_o see_v still_o wrangle_v about_o they_o to_o eternity_n write_v huge_a volume_n and_o confound_v rather_o than_o clear_v they_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n and_o distinction_n the_o doctrine_n about_o grace_n predestination_n and_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n 2._o have_v be_v toss_v unsatisfactory_o through_o many_o age_n multitude_n of_o volume_n write_v concern_v they_o and_o yet_o the_o great_a difficulty_n still_o leave_v unresolved_a both_o side_n have_v a_o mixture_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n the_o one_o that_o they_o may_v give_v all_o to_o god_n take_v from_o man_n what_o he_o have_v irrevocable_o give_v he_o and_o the_o other_o that_o they_o may_v reserve_v this_o to_o man_n take_v from_o god_n and_o subject_n to_o the_o caprice_n of_o man_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o pure_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o from_o both_o there_o do_v follow_v consequence_n most_o injurious_a to_o god_n and_o most_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n though_o disclaim_v by_o the_o most_o now_o in_o two_o or_o three_o sheet_n of_o paper_n of_o those_o write_n there_o be_v more_o say_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o those_o difficulty_n than_o in_o whole_a library_n of_o volume_n this_o in_o the_o â—_o and_o 2._o chap._n of_o the_o 1._o part_v of_o academic_a des_fw-fr scavans_n theologiens_fw-la write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o conference_n with_o and_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o learned_a and_o pious_a divine_a mr._n peter_n noel_v canon_n at_o maline_n a_o jansenist_n who_o have_v be_v secretary_n to_o the_o famous_a jansâ—nius_n yprensis_fw-la and_o have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o this_o virgin_n and_o her_o write_n to_o his_o death_n i_o shall_v mention_v another_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n of_o mr._n gilleman_n canon_n and_o archpriest_n at_o gaunt_n famous_a there_o for_o some_o write_n who_o have_v ask_v her_o judgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o casuist_n then_o much_o talk_v of_o viz._n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o attrition_n without_o contrition_n by_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n tell_v she_o that_o he_o have_v write_v a_o large_a volume_n against_o this_o false_a doctrine_n she_o tell_v he_o
and_o not_o he_o but_o she_o the_o last_o and_o high_a expression_n of_o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n and_o that_o all_o her_o word_n and_o write_n be_v sacred_a as_o scripture_n itself_o and_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a expression_n 4._o he_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o his_o voucher_n for_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o import_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o we_o be_v hopeful_a no_o impartial_a reader_n will_v believe_v the_o doctor_n in_o these_o upon_o his_o own_o bare_a credit_n and_o authority_n after_o the_o sample_n he_o have_v give_v of_o his_o way_n of_o write_v narrative_n 5._o disclaim_v it_o be_v against_o natural_a equity_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a charity_n to_o draw_v hateful_a consequence_n from_o or_o put_v sense_n upon_o the_o say_n and_o write_n of_o other_o which_o may_v load_v they_o with_o reproach_n and_o hatred_n which_o the_o say_n do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v but_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o more_o benign_a interpretation_n which_o be_v against_o their_o know_a principle_n and_o open_o and_o sincere_o disclaim_v by_o they_o but_o such_o be_v the_o doctor_n be_v way_n the_o person_n who_o he_o traduce_v have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n contain_v in_o the_o write_n and_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o a._n b._n be_v persuade_v that_o all_o who_o will_v peruse_v they_o with_o sincerity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n will_v find_v great_a profit_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o recommend_v they_o with_o much_o concern_v to_o other_o but_o be_v far_o from_o intend_v to_o affirm_v those_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o doctor_n pervert_v their_o word_n etc._n or_o the_o odious_a consequence_n which_o he_o wide_o draw_v from_o they_o as_o that_o a._n b._n be_v the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n above_o all_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o at_o least_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v equal_o with_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o that_o she_o be_v as_o much_o without_o sin_n as_o he_o and_o her_o body_n of_o a_o better_a frame_n that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a consequence_n from_o what_o they_o say_v that_o she_o must_v either_o have_v always_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o deity_n and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v god-woman_n or_o else_o that_o her_o body_n and_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o real_a but_o a_o mere_a phantom_n by_o which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o man_n that_o all_o her_o word_n and_o write_n be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o she_o in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o god_n of_o a._n b._n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v by_o she_o the_o person_n cite_v by_o the_o doctor_n do_v abhor_v such_o consequence_n their_o word_n compare_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o write_n will_v not_o bear_v they_o and_o in_o the_o sense_n he_o put_v on_o they_o they_o disclaim_v they_o as_o none_o of_o they_o every_o body_n can_v best_o explain_v their_o own_o sense_n and_o mean_v and_o what_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v misunderstand_v in_o one_o place_n equity_n require_v that_o we_o interpret_v it_o by_o another_o where_o a_o man_n do_v more_o distinct_o express_v and_o explain_v his_o mind_n in_o relation_n to_o that_o very_a thing_n the_o doctor_n know_v how_o m._n poiret_n vindicate_v himself_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o m._n juricu_n critic_n of_o he_o &c_n m._n jurieu_o say_v he_o be_v offend_v that_o i_o have_v a_o esteem_n for_o a._n b._n though_o i_o have_v less_o attachment_n to_o she_o than_o he_o have_v to_o calvin_n and_o many_o of_o his_o hearer_n have_v to_o he_o i_o have_v never_o regard_v through_o all_o but_o the_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v always_o indifferent_a to_o i_o by_o what_o mean_v god_n will_v make_v it_o know_v to_o i_o by_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n by_o one_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a by_o a_o catholic_n a_o calvinist_n a_o lutheran_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v approach_v to_o it_o not_o because_o of_o the_o organ_n that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o but_o because_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o communicate_v thereby_o it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o insult_v over_o a_o person_n of_o sense_n who_o go_v to_o a_o fountain_n as_o if_o he_o go_v thither_o out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o wooden_a pipe_n yet_o as_o to_o i_o this_o be_v the_o admirable_a procedure_n of_o m._n juriâ—u_n etc._n etc._n thus_o m._n poiret_n clear_v himself_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o m._n jurieu_o and_o if_o the_o doctor_n will_v accept_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o his_o vindication_n of_o himself_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v first_o narrative_n as_o say_v he_o i_o never_o recommend_v mrs._n a._n b._n for_o any_o oâ—her_a reason_n but_o because_o she_o propose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o clearness_n and_o purity_n and_o draw_v soul_n to_o none_o but_o to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v against_o truth_n and_o equity_n what_o the_o narrator_n say_v of_o i_o in_o opposition_n to_o st._n paul_n who_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_a that_o i_o it_o seem_v desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o m._n a._n b._n to_o recommend_v a_o instrument_n that_o lead_v to_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o to_o recommend_v this_o instrument_n in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n or_o to_o he_o who_o recommend_v none_o but_o christ_n by_o this_o reason_v neither_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d nor_o any_o other_o aught_o to_o be_v recommend_v beâ—â—â—_n i_o have_v publish_v many_o book_n wherein_o i_o have_v not_o 〈…〉_z one_o word_n of_o she_o as_o usual_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o 〈…〉_z any_o unless_o they_o speak_v of_o she_o to_o i_o first_o and_o 〈…〉_z i_o give_v of_o she_o be_v extort_a by_o the_o 〈…〉_z slander_n and_o persecution_n of_o her_o adversary_n 〈…〉_z be_v very_o far_o from_o exalt_v she_o above_o jesus_n 〈…〉_z as_o he_o will_v insinuate_v against_o the_o truth_n but_o sincâ—_n i_o see_v that_o good_a soul_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o save_a profit_n which_o they_o will_v reap_v from_o her_o write_n if_o they_o be_v divert_v from_o they_o by_o the_o evil_a impression_n of_o defamer_n i_o only_o aim_v simple_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o even_a balance_n by_o this_o consideration_n that_o there_o be_v other_o person_n convince_v that_o she_o m._n a._n b._n be_v quite_o another_o person_n than_o she_o be_v represent_v to_o have_v be_v by_o her_o defamer_n who_o never_o converse_v with_o she_o â—â—ver_o know_v she_o and_o who_o character_n of_o she_o while_o they_o decry_v one_o who_o have_v no_o other_o design_n but_o to_o recommend_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v contrary_a to_o righteousness_n and_o charity_n whereas_o the_o recommend_v of_o such_o person_n and_o the_o interpret_n candid_o all_o they_o say_v be_v by_o st._n paul_n ascribe_v to_o charity_n and_o as_o for_o any_o personal_a attachment_n to_o mrs._n a._n b._n i_o be_o so_o free_a from_o it_o as_o i_o have_v already_o public_o declare_v that_o if_o the_o universal_a defamation_n of_o she_o may_v serve_v to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n i_o shall_v be_v well_o please_v that_o she_o be_v calumniate_v every_o where_o without_o reply_n thus_o for_o m._n poiret_n xxi_o men._n after_o the_o doctor_n have_v patch_v up_o her_o character_n and_o give_v his_o comment_n upon_o it_o he_o be_v at_o great_a pain_n artticle_n xii_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o body_n deny_v viz._n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v a._n b._n as_o so_o high_o dignify_v of_o god_n and_o her_o scheme_n of_o religion_n and_o system_v of_o opinion_n as_o divine_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v follow_v upon_o the_o bare_a authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o those_o man_n who_o he_o have_v former_o quote_v for_o as_o to_o the_o embrace_v she_o system_v of_o opinion_n as_o absolute_o necessary_a they_o do_v not_o require_v any_o such_o thing_n a._n b._n herself_o do_v express_o declare_v that_o she_o do_v not_o require_v any_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n she_o write_v because_o she_o say_v they_o be_v reveal_v to_o she_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o to_o examine_v if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n
to_o it_o by_o his_o freewill_n so_o that_o if_o one_o at_o present_a do_v submit_v his_o will_n to_o that_o of_o god_n as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v he_o will_v certain_o feel_v the_o same_o operation_n of_o divine_a virtue_n that_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o will_v likewise_o do_v the_o outward_a miracle_n that_o he_o do_v if_o there_o be_v need_n for_o they_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o lessen_v and_o his_o power_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o see_v he_o say_v that_o his_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o men._n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o one_o singular_a man_n but_o of_o all_o man_n who_o submit_v their_o will_n to_o he_o and_o renounce_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o new_a which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 11._o those_o will_v find_v sufficient_o by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a and_o agreeable_a when_o they_o be_v denude_v of_o that_o old_a adam_n for_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o say_v that_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n this_o truth_n itself_o can_v lie_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o bear_v this_o yoke_n but_o carnal_a person_n do_v certain_o lie_v while_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imitate_v he_o since_o he_o do_v nothing_o as_o man_n but_o that_o which_o another_o man_n may_v do_v be_v possess_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o gâ—d_n be_v impassable_a and_o can_v have_v endure_v the_o suffering_n of_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n it_o be_v his_o humanity_n only_o that_o suffer_v assiâ—â—_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o thoâ—â—_n that_o ask_v it_o see_v god_n be_v the_o common_a father_n of_o all_o man_n and_o promise_n to_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o his_o promise_n be_v infallible_a the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o of_o this_o say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o bring_v the_o comparison_n of_o a_o evil_a father_n who_o will_v not_o give_v his_o son_n a_o stone_n instead_o of_o bread_n nor_o a_o serpent_n for_o a_o high_a fish_n ask_v they_o how_o then_o shall_v not_o your_o heaâ—â—â—_n father_n give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o he_o who_o ask_v he_o 12._o true_o my_o dear_a child_n i_o can_v scarce_o reason_v more_o to_o make_v appear_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a i_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o several_a time_n and_o they_o still_o bring_v i_o new_a argument_n to_o maintain_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o miserable_a time_n wherein_o man_n have_v invent_v so_o much_o silly_a stuff_n whereby_o to_o flatter_v such_o as_o themselves_o and_o to_o make_v they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o sentiment_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n false_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o may_v not_o use_v any_o endeavour_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o for_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o endeavour_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o we_o see_v man_n to_o the_o eâ—â—y_n of_o one_o another_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o pastime_n take_v their_o pleasure_n and_o heap_v up_o riches_n as_o if_o they_o be_v create_v for_o this_o look_v for_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o recompense_n for_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v very_o sad_a and_o will_v make_v many_o to_o be_v deceive_v at_o death_n who_o in_o this_o life_n think_v that_o they_o be_v good_a christian_n because_o they_o have_v not_o commit_v the_o gross_a sin_n of_o theft_n whoredom_n or_o drunkenness_n and_o have_v frequent_v church_n and_o sacrament_n prayer_n much_o and_o give_v much_o alm_n all_o this_o will_v avail_v nothing_o before_o god_n if_o we_o be_v not_o animate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 13._o for_o god_n will_v know_v no_o man_n but_o those_o who_o at_o death_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v charitable_a humble_a poor_a in_o spirit_n in_o short_a adorn_v with_o all_o his_o virtue_n and_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n one_o must_v imitate_v he_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v for_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o a_o history_n to_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v out_o of_o curiosity_n but_o be_v all_o lesson_n which_o we_o must_v retain_v to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n else_o we_o shall_v false_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a which_o signify_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o person_n dead_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v unto_o the_o spirit_n or_o one_o who_o have_v renounce_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n to_o live_v renew_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 14._o it_o be_v far_o more_o safe_a to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n have_v merit_v for_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o die_v to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o he_o than_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v all_o for_o we_o while_o we_o rest_v upon_o this_o false_a pillow_n abide_v in_o the_o sentiment_n of_o our_o nature_n eat_v drink_v and_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n according_a to_o our_o sensuality_n this_o be_v the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o perdition_n and_o many_o there_o be_v who_o walk_n in_o it_o but_o you_o my_o dear_a child_n take_v the_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n even_o though_o there_o be_v few_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o every_o one_o will_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n if_o your_o friend_n will_v not_o walk_v in_o it_o leave_v they_o rather_o than_o follow_v they_o see_v jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o we_o must_v can_v off_o the_o member_n or_o pluck_v out_o the_o eye_n that_o offend_v we_o and_o that_o he_o who_o leave_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o i_o do_v not_o require_v of_o you_o the_o perfection_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v but_o that_o you_o tend_v to_o it_o and_o aspire_v after_o it_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o you_o in_o do_v of_o which_o you_o will_v oblige_v she_o to_o love_v you_o who_o subscribe_v herself_o you_o whole_o in_o god_n antho._n bourignon_fw-fr amsterdam_n july_n 1â—th_n 1670._o letter_n iu._n that_o god_n do_v not_o pardon_v sin_n without_o penitence_n to_o the_o same_o wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o man_n fall_v every_o day_n of_o new_a into_o adam_n sin_n turn_v away_o from_o god_n to_o love_v the_o creature_n and_o that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v save_v without_o be_v revive_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v merit_v for_o we_o the_o grace_n to_o imitate_v he_o this_o letter_n be_v the_o eight_o of_o la_fw-fr lum_n nèe_v en_fw-fr tenebr_n part_n iii._o my_o dear_a child_n 1._o i_o wonder_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o your_o friend_n shall_v say_v that_o i_o reject_v the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n see_v that_o i_o do_v not_o look_v for_o salvation_n for_o myself_o but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v we_o after_o that_o we_o have_v be_v all_o lose_v by_o sin_n and_o by_o it_o sell_v and_o deliver_v up_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o for_o sin_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o turn_n away_o from_o god_n to_o turn_v towards_o the_o creature_n the_o angel_n do_v first_o thus_o turn_v away_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o so_o beautiful_a and_o so_o perfect_a they_o be_v please_v in_o themselves_o desire_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n and_o thus_o they_o become_v devil_n enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o his_o work_n look_v on_o they_o with_o envy_n and_o jealousy_n labour_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o destroy_v and_o corrupt_v they_o therefore_o the_o devil_n tempt_v man_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o perceive_v his_o creation_n that_o he_o may_v hinder_v the_o design_n which_o god_n have_v of_o take_v his_o delight_n with_o he_o and_o man_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o god_n to_o regard_v the_o creature_n in_o regard_v of_o which_o he_o covet_v and_o love_v they_o against_o the_o prohibition_n of_o his_o god_n thus_o withdraw_v himself_o by_o his_o will_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o we_o do_v yet_o daily_o 3._o and_o this_o turn_n away_o from_o god_n be_v call_v sin_n which_o bring_v forth_o death_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n and_o to_o all_o man_n in_o he_o see_v adam_n have_v in_o his_o loin_n all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v
be_v impossible_a to_o observe_v and_o then_o to_o damn_v we_o for_o not_o observe_v they_o that_o it_o be_v to_o indulge_v and_o gratify_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o follow_v our_o own_o will_n and_o inclination_n and_o take_v our_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n here_o and_o yet_o to_o give_v we_o the_o false_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n hereafter_o because_o of_o some_o speculative_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n and_o some_o fine_a word_n and_o compliment_n that_o we_o give_v to_o god_n whosoever_o impartial_o consider_v the_o ordinary_a system_n that_o be_v give_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o use_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n make_v of_o they_o in_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n will_v easy_o see_v that_o they_o be_v exact_o calculate_v for_o dispense_n with_o a_o man_n follow_v close_o the_o life_n and_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o allow_v he_o to_o gratify_v his_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a inclination_n in_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o sound_v harsh_a in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o hateful_a before_o man_n without_o use_v the_o indispensable_o necessary_a mean_n of_o mortify_v the_o love_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o world_n and_o recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a on_o this_o occasion_n â—_o that_o the_o most_o pious_a dr._n henry_n more_o in_o his_o divine_a dialogue_n have_v set_v down_o his_o reason_n of_o hope_v for_o a_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o renovation_n of_o it_o approach_v lay_v down_o some_o principle_n the_o practice_n of_o which_o he_o think_v will_v hasten_v and_o advance_v those_o excellent_a time_n and_o his_o last_o and_o chief_a principle_n be_v faith_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o all_o believer_n that_o by_o this_o assistance_n we_o may_v get_v the_o conquest_n over_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v able_a to_o be_v reduce_v to_o that_o rectitude_n of_o life_n and_o spirit_n which_o our_o saviour_n set_v out_o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v this_o doctrine_n he_o say_v that_o must_v renew_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o bring_v on_o those_o glorious_a time_n for_o what_o doctrine_n but_o this_o say_v he_o can_v reach_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o man_n heart_n who_o under_o colour_n of_o not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n will_v set_v themselves_o against_o none_o or_o but_o the_o least_o considerable_a or_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o spare_v their_o darling_n sin_n and_o perpetual_o decline_v that_o self-resignation_n which_o be_v indispensable_o require_v of_o every_o true_a christian_a nay_o they_o will_v quit_v none_o of_o they_o under_o pretence_n we_o must_v necessary_o retain_v a_o gradual_a imperfection_n throughout_o and_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o pitch_v on_o that_o degree_n that_o be_v most_o for_o their_o own_o ease_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n it_o be_v this_o faith_n he_o say_v 422._o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n that_o must_v renew_v the_o world_n into_o the_o live_a image_n of_o god_n and_o make_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n bless_v which_o must_v bring_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n from_o heaven_n and_o will_v call_v down_o god_n himself_o to_o pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n among_o men._n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v say_v there_o by_o that_o excellent_a person_n if_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n so_o necessary_a for_o renew_v the_o world_n and_o awaken_n man_n out_o of_o their_o deadly_a bloth_n and_o slumber_v in_o their_o sin_n what_o need_v have_v all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n themselves_o and_o withal_o to_o inculcate_v it_o more_o earnest_o on_o the_o people_n and_o though_o perhaps_o in_o some_o particular_a church_n their_o sermon_n confession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n have_v propagate_v quite_o contrary_a doctrine_n yet_o that_o o_o they_o may_v not_o continue_v to_o sow_v pillow_n to_o the_o armhole_n of_o sinner_n and_o blow_v they_o up_o with_o the_o false_a hope_n of_o salvation_n wo_n to_o the_o watchman_n that_o do_v so_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o possibility_n of_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o tend_v always_o to_o perfection_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n 5._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o be_v true_o justify_v 10._o and_o this_o beget_v the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n etc._n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o impious_a thing_n to_o say_v the_o command_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v impossible_a basil_n in_o verba_fw-la mos_fw-la attend_v tibi_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o detest_v say_v s._n augustin_n temp_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n impossible_a command_v by_o god_n to_o man_n and_o that_o the_o command_v of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v observe_v by_o every_o man._n this_o doctrine_n have_v no_o dangerous_a consequence_n provide_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o found_v on_o a_o presumption_n of_o man_n strength_n but_o only_o in_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o that_o they_o who_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o perfection_n yet_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o perfection_n and_o tend_v to_o it_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o in_o that_o state_n there_o be_v not_o a_o possibility_n of_o sin_v yea_o and_o of_o perish_v 4._o that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o perfection_n of_o degree_n free_a of_o all_o imperfection_n yea_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o 6._o of_o some_o that_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a but_o that_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n have_v mischievous_a and_o most_o damnable_a consequence_n have_v be_v make_v appear_v be_v it_o not_o better_o etc._n say_v one_o how_o imperfect_a so_o ever_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o hearken_v to_o those_o sincere_a and_o generous_a soul_n that_o we_o may_v be_v animate_v by_o hope_n and_o strengthen_v in_o god_n to_o become_v what_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o than_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o cowardly_a seducer_n who_o as_o the_o guilty_a spy_n in_o moses_n time_n make_v the_o people_n heart_n to_o melt_v and_o dispose_v they_o by_o their_o diabolical_a lie_n and_o calumny_n to_o rebel_v against_o god_n and_o to_o return_v into_o egypt_n it_o be_v true_a say_v they_o the_o land_n be_v a_o good_a land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o the_o city_n be_v great_a and_o strong_a and_o there_o be_v mighty_a giant_n there_o and_o a_o strong_a people_n we_o can_v overcome_v they_o for_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o we_o it_o be_v true_a say_v they_o at_o present_a the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o perfect_a christianity_n be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n full_a of_o divine_a joy_n and_o delight_n but_o it_o be_v of_o hard_a access_n there_o be_v high_a wall_n of_o difficulty_n sin_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v strong_o fortify_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n there_o be_v strong_a passion_n and_o a_o profound_a corruption_n there_o we_o can_v never_o overcome_v this_o which_o be_v strong_a than_o we_o who_o be_v so_o frail_a can_v exact_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v we_o for_o that_o end_n these_o be_v the_o execrable_a tongue_n and_o the_o live_a interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o satan_n who_o they_o will_v curse_v to_o all_o eternity_n who_o have_v be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o hearken_v to_o they_o and_o to_o live_v in_o sloth_n and_o be_v seduce_v by_o their_o mean_n let_v we_o go_v up_o let_v we_o go_v up_o say_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n wise_o let_v we_o go_v up_o bold_o and_o possess_v this_o land_n certain_o we_o shall_v be_v strong_a if_o we_o strive_v to_o please_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o it_o and_o will_v give_v it_o to_o we_o let_v we_o not_o rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v those_o enemy_n we_o
place_n this_o say_v she_o be_v the_o great_a falsehood_n of_o all_o for_o i_o say_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o if_o my_o life_n and_o word_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o say_a scripture_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v i_o 81._o this_o i_o have_v often_o repeat_v since_o and_o say_v it_o over_o again_o now_o and_o on_o all_o fit_a occasion_n i_o tell_v every_o one_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o soul_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o say_v she_o a_o very_a ill_a thing_n to_o forbid_v christian_n the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n since_o it_o must_v teach_v we_o all_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o forsake_v etc._n etc._n the_o only_a good_a say_v she_o that_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n remain_v in_o its_o integrity_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v never_o have_v power_n to_o change_v and_o falsify_v it_o but_o to_o oppose_v it_o only_o by_o the_o gloss_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n who_o endeavour_n to_o accommodate_v it_o to_o the_o modern_a corruption_n but_o in_o vain_a they_o can_v change_v it_o since_o they_o who_o will_v follow_v jesus_n christ_n may_v yet_o find_v it_o entire_a and_o draw_v in_o its_o fountain_n all_o that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o other_o soul_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v fulfil_v that_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o food_n and_o nourishment_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n who_o not_o stop_v at_o the_o break_a cistern_n of_o human_a learning_n shall_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o word_n through_o all_o her_o write_n she_o recommend_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n look_n on_o it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o providence_n that_o they_o have_v be_v preserve_v uncorrupted_a and_o entire_a to_o be_v a_o stand_a testimony_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n while_o their_o life_n be_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o they_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o last_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o full_o direct_v we_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o desire_n that_o her_o life_n and_o doctrine_n may_v be_v examine_v thereby_o and_o no_o regard_n have_v to_o it_o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v conformable_a thereunto_o and_o that_o she_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o to_o persuade_v people_n to_o embrace_v in_o their_o life_n and_o spirit_n the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v true_a she_o do_v not_o give_v herself_o to_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v immediate_o and_o inward_o teach_v by_o god_n the_o same_o truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o every_o one_o say_v she_o aught_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o lead_v they_o best_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o the_o way_n to_o this_o love_n be_v divers_a some_o attain_n to_o it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o read_v serious_o the_o holy_a scripture_n other_o by_o humble_a assiduous_a prayer_n other_o by_o solitude_n and_o retire_n from_o human_a conversation_n and_o so_o of_o many_o other_o it_o be_v of_o small_a moment_n to_o know_v by_o what_o mean_v other_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o love_n of_o god_n provide_v we_o take_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o attain_v to_o it_o also_o there_o be_v divers_a way_n 18._o as_o there_o be_v divers_a sin_n which_o be_v hindrance_n in_o those_o way_n which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o oppose_v according_a as_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v in_o himself_o without_o offer_v to_o make_v one_o general_a law_n and_o rule_n whereby_o to_o lead_v all_o to_o god_n for_o he_o who_o be_v not_o immediate_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v do_v very_o ill_a if_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o search_v for_o those_o who_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o this_o will_v be_v to_o tempt_v god_n to_o will_n that_o he_o shall_v instruct_v all_o man_n immediate_o while_o they_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o or_o wed_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v be_v very_o ill_o do_v if_o one_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o read_v or_o other_o outward_a mean_n when_o he_o have_v withdraw_v from_o all_o creature_n and_o find_v the_o immediate_a conduct_n of_o god_n such_o a_o soul_n will_v oppose_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o will_v hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o grace_n if_o it_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o read_v or_o other_o outward_a mean_n because_o in_o this_o state_n it_o ought_v not_o any_o long_o to_o act_n but_o to_o be_v passive_a and_o follow_v the_o spirit_n who_o guide_v it_o it_o without_o operate_a any_o more_o itself_o in_o do_v this_o she_o be_v far_o from_o despise_v or_o reject_v the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o i_o be_o with_o a_o friend_n and_o converse_n with_o he_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o he_o answer_v i_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o will_v not_o then_o make_v use_n of_o write_v or_o letter_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o i_o reject_v or_o despise_v his_o letter_n this_o way_n of_o communication_n by_o letter_n be_v most_o agreeable_a but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o absent_a they_o who_o see_v and_o converse_v with_o one_o another_o make_v no_o use_n of_o write_v but_o they_o do_v not_o despise_v it_o they_o have_v a_o more_o speedy_a and_o delightful_a way_n of_o communicate_v their_o thought_n thus_o a._n b._n have_v inward_a and_o immediate_a conversation_n with_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o know_v his_o will_n she_o learn_v it_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n but_o they_o who_o have_v not_o recover_v that_o divine_a conversation_n must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o outward_a mean_n according_a as_o they_o find_v they_o helpful_a to_o bring_v they_o near_o to_o god_n till_o they_o attain_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o st._n augustin_n doctrine_n in_o his_o excellent_a treatise_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n he_o 36._o therefore_o who_o be_v establish_v in_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o inviolable_o retain_v they_o need_v not_o the_o scripture_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o instruct_v other_o therefore_o many_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n by_o these_o three_o without_o book_n hence_o i_o think_v that_o in_o they_o be_v already_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v say_v whether_o there_o be_v prophecy_n they_o shall_v fail_v whether_o there_o be_v tongue_n they_o shall_v cease_v whether_o there_o be_v knowledge_n it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o xxii_o etc._n that_o she_o declare_v so_o positive_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n at_o present_a upon_o earth_n and_o that_o god_n will_v make_v she_o the_o instrument_n of_o renew_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v another_o grievous_a prejudice_n against_o she_o this_o be_v often_o object_v to_o she_o and_o be_v answer_v by_o she_o in_o many_o place_n of_o her_o write_n it_o be_v not_o uncharitableness_n but_o great_a charity_n to_o man_n soul_n that_o move_v she_o to_o declare_v this_o to_o all_o the_o world_n she_o be_v persuade_v that_o none_o be_v true_a christian_n but_o they_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v live_v who_o affection_n and_o desire_n be_v set_v only_o on_o thing_n eternal_a and_o not_o on_o thing_n temporal_a that_o one_o can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a christian_n by_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n both_o by_o join_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o self-love_n seek_v to_o please_v man_n and_o to_o please_v god_n too_o she_o meet_v with_o many_o of_o good_a inclination_n 155._o but_o none_o who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v she_o do_v well_o as_o she_o say_v to_o tell_v this_o and_o she_o have_v do_v a_o great_a evil_n in_o say_v the_o contrary_a for_o to_o have_v say_v so_o to_o other_o can_v not_o have_v profit_v they_o even_o though_o it_o have_v be_v true_a it_o can_v not_o increase_v their_o holiness_n but_o rather_o give_v they_o occasion_n of_o vainglory_n nature_n be_v tickle_v with_o little_a but_o when_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o we_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o become_v so_o and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v his_o grace_n if_o there_o be_v true_a christian_n
they_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n though_o all_o their_o action_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o those_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n for_o though_o they_o speak_v humble_o and_o have_v a_o humble_a show_n and_o gesture_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o very_a proud_a heart_n and_o then_o they_o will_v have_v it_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o will_v take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n if_o i_o will_v say_v they_o be_v not_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a pride_n in_o they_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v than_o in_o i_o to_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o mother_n of_o true_a believer_n for_o he_o who_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n live_v no_o long_o but_o jesus_n christ_n live_v in_o he_o and_o a_o mother_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o frail_a creature_n who_o may_v yet_o sin_n and_o undo_v herself_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o mother_n or_o father_n of_o true_a believer_n as_o to_o our_o own_o perfection_n this_o give_v we_o no_o more_o if_o god_n give_v we_o sufficient_a light_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o own_o life_n in_o particular_a or_o if_o he_o give_v we_o of_o it_o in_o abundance_n to_o enlighten_v other_o also_o this_o will_v not_o add_v one_o degree_n of_o glory_n to_o our_o soul_n but_o in_o as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v be_v faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o to_o be_v only_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o father_n or_o mother_n of_o true_a believer_n a_o statue_n or_o image_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n will_v serve_v as_o well_o as_o a_o live_a person_n for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v as_o well_o speak_v by_o the_o organ_n of_o a_o statue_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n as_o he_o do_v heretofore_o by_o cloud_n by_o a_o burn_a bush_n by_o thunder_n all_o these_o matter_n can_v boast_v themselves_o because_o god_n operate_v by_o they_o for_o he_o have_v equal_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o make_v use_v of_o such_o instrument_n as_o he_o please_v if_o he_o will_v beget_v true_a believer_n by_o my_o mouth_n he_o can_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o image_n carve_v out_o of_o wood._n the_o mennonist_n therefore_o be_v very_o unjust_a to_o take_v scandal_n at_o the_o work_n of_o god_n after_o i_o have_v explain_v to_o they_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o that_o word_n a_o mother_n of_o true_a believer_n that_o i_o understand_v that_o all_o those_o who_o god_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a father_n and_o mother_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v become_v true_a believer_n by_o their_o mean_n and_o that_o it_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o st._n paul_n say_v i_o have_v beget_v you_o the_o apostle_n know_v well_o that_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o beget_v child_n to_o god_n but_o he_o perceive_v well_o that_o god_n give_v he_o light_a in_o his_o understanding_n and_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o charity_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n many_o will_v be_v regenerate_v by_o become_v true_a child_n of_o god_n and_o die_v to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v to_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v explain_v this_o word_n of_o mother_n of_o true_a believer_n 58._o by_o say_v that_o god_n by_o my_o organ_n will_v give_v his_o light_n to_o man_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v see_v their_o darkness_n and_o receive_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o light_n with_o which_o he_o will_v produce_v true_a believer_n be_v not_o i_o though_o he_o produce_v they_o by_o my_o mouth_n my_o hand_n or_o my_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v god_n even_o as_o our_o body_n be_v not_o our_o parent_n but_o of_o god_n for_o they_o can_v make_v one_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n yet_o god_n call_v they_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o command_v to_o obey_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n this_o one_o instance_n of_o a_o expression_n so_o high_o exaggerated_a former_o and_o of_o late_a which_o i_o think_v she_o vindicate_v as_o to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o mean_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o equitable_a reader_n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o her_o be_v endue_v with_o light_n by_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o this_o instance_n i_o say_v may_v serve_v for_o a_o sample_n to_o show_v how_o unjust_a man_n be_v in_o form_v character_n of_o person_n from_o shred_n of_o expression_n gather_v here_o and_o there_o and_o put_v altogether_o without_o let_v the_o world_n see_v the_o context_n of_o they_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o they_o or_o the_o sense_n and_o mean_v give_v of_o they_o by_o the_o person_n concern_v and_o how_o high_o thereby_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o truth_n murder_n the_o reputation_n of_o such_o impose_v upon_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o beget_v and_o become_v real_a father_n of_o hatred_n and_o aversion_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o spirit_n lord_n open_a their_o eye_n and_o lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n as_o we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o take_v up_o with_o false_a virtue_n ourselves_o 53._o so_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v rash_o of_o other_o and_o to_o accuse_v they_o of_o pride_n of_o which_o we_o ourselves_o be_v more_o guilty_a thus_o the_o jew_n treat_v jesus_n christ_n abraham_n say_v they_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o propthe_n and_o thou_o say_v if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_v he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o we_o see_v the_o saint_n have_v often_o speak_v well_o of_o themselves_o and_o yet_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n 100_o thus_o david_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n i_o understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_n thus_o s._n paul_n throughout_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v often_o well_o of_o himself_o propose_v himself_o and_o his_o virtue_n for_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n so_o that_o you_o see_v one_o may_v speak_v well_o of_o themselves_o and_o not_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n or_o self-glorying_a as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n david_n s._n paul_n and_o other_o saint_n have_v do_v false_a humility_n speak_v mean_o of_o one_o self_n to_o cover_v its_o secret_a pride_n and_o to_o get_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v humble_a true_a humility_n speak_v the_o truth_n in_o simplicity_n whether_o of_o one_o self_n or_o other_o without_o regard_v that_o the_o world_n will_v censure_v it_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o pride_n and_o vain-glory._n by_o this_o spirit_n the_o saint_n be_v act_v from_o this_o principle_n a._n b._n speak_v thus_o of_o herself_o and_o that_o i_o dare_v say_v with_o less_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n than_o other_o have_v write_v against_o she_o xxiv_o deny_v some_o accuse_v she_o of_o great_a injustice_n in_o affix_v doctrine_n sentiment_n and_o opinion_n upon_o party_n and_o person_n which_o they_o do_v not_o own_o she_o say_v they_o make_v man_n more_o guilty_a than_o they_o be_v she_o impute_v to_o particular_a person_n to_o doctor_n and_o even_o to_o whole_a party_n sentiment_n vice_n and_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o of_o which_o all_o think_v they_o innocent_a with_o this_o also_o the_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v reproach_v he_o that_o he_o false_o impute_v to_o they_o evil_n of_o which_o they_o be_v innocent_a as_o murder_n thou_o have_v a_o devil_n who_o seek_v to_o kill_v thou_o 20._o jesus_n christ_n tell_v that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v according_a to_o appearance_n but_o righteous_a judgement_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n man_n do_v not_o know_v themselves_o but_o they_o think_v they_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o and_o what_o they_o true_o be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o they_o whole_o disclaim_v it_o the_o jew_n not_o doubt_n be_v astonish_v when_o the_o prophet_n impute_v to_o they_o atheistical_a profane_a and_o epicurean_a sentiment_n as_o the_o deny_v of_o divine_a providence_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v their_o chief_a happiness_n to_o consist_v in_o be_v wicked_a no_o doubt_v they_o will_v cry_v out_o against_o they_o as_o calumniator_n and_o impute_v to_o they_o sentiment_n quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o have_v it_o be_v like_o this_o be_v not_o their_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o sentiment_n according_a to_o which_o they_o reason_v far_o less_o the_o subject_a of_o their_o public_a instruction_n and_o yet_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n reproach_n they_o with_o it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v teach_v it_o in_o express_a term_n 15._o ezekiel_n say_v of_o they_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n see_v not_o
isaiah_n accuse_v they_o that_o they_o have_v say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o must_v die_v we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n we_o be_v at_o agreement_n for_o we_o have_v make_v lie_v our_o refuge_n and_o under_o falshood_n have_v we_o hide_v ourselves_o 14._o malachy_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n we_o will_v call_v the_o proud_a happy_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o live_a impression_n in_o their_o heart_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n of_o a_o happy_a or_o miserable_a eternity_n of_o the_o great_a happiness_n of_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v general_o two_o sort_n of_o principle_n and_o sentiment_n in_o man_n which_o do_v wide_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o one_o by_o which_o they_o reason_n and_o discourse_n and_o preach_v and_o write_v book_n and_o teach_v doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v their_o speculative_a principle_n the_o other_o be_v that_o by_o which_o a_o man_n act_n and_o govern_v both_o his_o inward_a affection_n and_o his_o life_n this_o last_o only_o be_v a_o man_n true_a sentiment_n and_o principle_n though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n this_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o man_n himself_o s._n paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n and_o ever_o he_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v be_v high_o offend_v with_o any_o that_o shall_v have_v call_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecuter_n of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n as_o impute_v to_o he_o crime_n and_o sentiment_n of_o which_o he_o not_o only_o think_v himself_o innocent_a but_o that_o those_o very_a thing_n be_v virtue_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n though_o when_o god_n open_v his_o eye_n he_o find_v he_o have_v be_v true_o such_o so_o strange_a be_v the_o blindness_n of_o corrupt_a man_n therefore_o when_o god_n will_v deliver_v man_n from_o death_n he_o stop_v not_o at_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o what_o man_n say_v and_o at_o their_o dead_a reason_n and_o sentiment_n who_o may_v tell_v he_o we_o teach_v virtue_n we_o preach_v good_a work_n we_o recommend_v mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n we_o detest_v security_n and_o presumption_n etc._n etc._n while_n in_o effect_n their_o life_n be_v regulate_v by_o quite_o contrary_a principle_n and_o their_o heart_n live_v in_o another_o element_n and_o therefore_o he_o warn_v they_o of_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v within_o they_o and_o which_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o perceive_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o they_o profess_v to_o know_v he_o yet_o by_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a now_o it_o be_v according_a to_o this_o measure_n that_o a._n b._n speak_v of_o man_n and_o party_n and_o of_o their_o sentiment_n when_o a_o whole_a society_n live_v according_a to_o principle_n the_o contrary_a of_o which_o they_o affirm_v with_o their_o mouth_n it_o be_v certain_a this_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o that_o society_n when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o particular_a person_n in_o that_o society_n have_v certain_a sentiment_n as_o to_o flatter_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o predestinate_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o society_n in_o the_o gross_a may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v these_o sentiment_n 90._o if_o while_o they_o live_v in_o a_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a manner_n yet_o they_o common_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n this_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v the_o real_a sentiment_n of_o the_o society_n in_o gross_a though_o the_o speculation_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o doctor_n do_v not_o say_v so_o it_o be_v the_o people_n that_o make_v the_o church_n and_o not_o a_o small_a number_n of_o learned_a head_n it_o be_v the_o live_n and_o inward_a principle_n inclination_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n that_o make_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o some_o vain_a theory_n of_o the_o learned_a which_o be_v ofttimes_o dead_a and_o barren_a in_o their_o own_o heart_n when_o in_o a_o society_n some_o particular_a person_n teach_v express_o evil_a doctrine_n as_o the_o justify_n of_o horrid_a murder_n or_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o direct_a soul_n according_a to_o these_o doctrine_n if_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o such_o a_o church_n know_v this_o do_v not_o open_o and_o loud_o extirpate_v such_o a_o doctrine_n by_o their_o council_n or_o other_o proper_a mean_n undoubted_o such_o a_o society_n and_o particular_o they_o who_o preside_v in_o it_o be_v reckon_v by_o god_n as_o if_o they_o themselves_o authoritative_o teach_v and_o maintain_v these_o detestable_a maxim_n now_o if_o what_o a._n b._n say_v as_o to_o the_o principle_n sentiment_n and_o evil_n of_o party_n or_o person_n be_v examine_v by_o these_o rule_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o she_o impute_v nothing_o to_o they_o false_o xxv_o scripture_n another_o accusation_n bring_v against_o a._n b._n be_v that_o she_o give_v wrong_a explication_n of_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o her_o apply_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n we_o know_v in_o part_n etc._n etc._n to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o illumination_n than_o god_n will_v give_v in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n her_o understanding_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 12._o 23._o of_o his_o glorious_a appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o context_n show_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n her_o singular_a exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o contain_v thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o obtain_v only_o in_o perfection_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o reign_v in_o glory_n we_o see_v what_o exposition_n the_o apostle_n give_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o father_n of_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a which_o ofttimes_o seem_v very_o different_a from_o the_o sense_n that_o natural_o offer_v s._n augustin_n rule_n already_o mention_v have_v place_n here_o that_o whosoever_o give_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o serve_v to_o promote_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n which_o be_v the_o great_a end_n though_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o understand_v it_o in_o that_o particular_a place_n he_o do_v not_o err_v damnable_o nor_o do_v he_o make_v a_o lye_n 27_o but_o that_o other_o remarkable_a rule_n he_o give_v serve_v full_o to_o remove_v this_o accusation_n that_o as_o to_o all_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v give_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v they_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o when_o many_o sense_n be_v give_v of_o the_o same_o word_n if_o it_o appear_v from_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n for_o perhaps_o the_o author_n of_o those_o write_n do_v perceive_v the_o same_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o certain_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o wrought_v by_o he_o foresee_v without_o doubt_n that_o this_o will_v occur_v to_o the_o reader_n and_o the_o hearer_n yea_o take_v care_n that_o it_o shall_v occur_v for_o what_o more_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a provision_n can_v be_v make_v by_o god_n in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n than_o that_o the_o same_o word_n shall_v be_v understand_v in_o many_o sense_n all_o which_o the_o other_o no_o less_o divine_a write_n may_v confirm_v agreeable_a to_o this_o 1_o we_o have_v a_o divine_a maxim_n of_o a_o pious_a writer_n of_o the_o last_o age_n that_o according_a to_o the_o state_n that_o man_n be_v in_o so_o he_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n he_o explain_v it_o of_o natural_a thing_n if_o he_o have_v ascend_v high_a he_o understand_v it_o of_o more_o sublime_a thing_n and_o the_o high_a state_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o he_o still_o find_v so_o much_o the_o more_o sublime_a testimony_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n inferior_a thing_n be_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o superior_a if_o a_o man_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o low_a degree_n the_o scripture_n propose_v low_a thing_n to_o he_o but_o if_o he_o be_v place_v in_o superior_a degree_n it_o point_v out_o to_o he_o high_o thing_n when_o paul_n say_v not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 13._o 19_o this_o concern_v
render_v the_o scripture_n useless_a to_o give_v way_n to_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o confusion_n and_o imposture_n 3._o inspiration_n and_o both_o these_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o their_o sentiment_n by_o see_v the_o many_o false_a pretender_n to_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n study_v always_o to_o ape_n and_o counteract_v god_n and_o since_o he_o can_v easy_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n he_o most_o effectual_o undermine_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o appear_v to_o be_v for_o it_o and_o under_o a_o cover_n of_o religion_n he_o insinuate_v into_o man_n mind_n his_o infernal_a quality_n of_o pride_n hypocrisy_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o one_o of_o the_o disguise_n under_o which_o he_o act_v be_v that_o of_o a_o pretence_n to_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o the_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o have_v do_v in_o all_o age_n both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o raise_v up_o among_o the_o jew_n false_a prophet_n and_o that_o especial_o when_o there_o be_v any_o true_o inspire_v by_o god_n that_o those_o last_o may_v be_v discredit_v and_o despise_v because_o of_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o artifices_fw-la he_o have_v use_v among_o christian_n through_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o last_o age_n set_v up_o whole_a order_n and_o society_n of_o person_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v immediate_o enlighten_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o the_o quite_o contrary_a appear_v by_o their_o life_n and_o spirit_n and_o thereby_o he_o not_o only_o infatuate_v some_o but_o make_v they_o also_o such_o a_o stumbling-block_n to_o other_o as_o to_o make_v some_o of_o they_o to_o despise_v all_o revelation_n from_o god_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o imposture_n and_o other_o to_o be_v altogether_o prejudice_v against_o any_o who_o may_v be_v true_o inspire_v by_o god_n in_o this_o present_a age_n though_o the_o evidence_n be_v never_o so_o contestable_a and_o convince_v however_o they_o own_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o the_o convince_v reason_n which_o prove_v it_o have_v not_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o a_o contrary_a education_n to_o withstand_v they_o and_o thus_o the_o devil_n be_v become_v most_o successful_a in_o disparage_v and_o put_v out_o of_o credit_n with_o the_o wise_a the_o rational_a and_o the_o learned_a all_o immediate_a inspiration_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o age_n of_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v ever_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a iii_o rational_a as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o think_v of_o convince_v they_o that_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o communicate_v to_o any_o in_o this_o age_n the_o immediate_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v sincere_o and_o true_o rational_a and_o not_o fantastical_o so_o it_o will_v certain_o astonish_v they_o and_o awaken_v their_o consideration_n to_o see_v a_o chain_n of_o sentiment_n so_o well_o connect_v so_o agreeable_a to_o true_a reason_n so_o worthy_a of_o god_n so_o suitable_a to_o his_o divine_a perfection_n so_o clear_o point_v out_o the_o nature_n and_o duty_n of_o man_n the_o great_a end_n of_o his_o be_v and_o the_o true_a way_n to_o prosecute_v it_o so_o plain_o unfolding_a the_o mystery_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o past_a present_a and_o future_a state_n of_o the_o world_n so_o far_o beyond_o all_o that_o ever_o any_o or_o all_o of_o the_o philosopher_n have_v say_v of_o former_a or_o late_a age_n and_o that_o declare_v by_o a_o illiterate_a woman_n void_a of_o all_o study_n and_o learning_n without_o converse_v with_o man_n or_o book_n but_o live_v retire_v from_o the_o world_n in_o a_o continual_a dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o elevation_n of_o her_o spirit_n to_o he_o and_o in_o a_o conformity_n of_o her_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o those_o sentiment_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o great_o partial_a and_o prejudice_v they_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o here_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n but_o they_o who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n improbable_a and_o that_o the_o penman_n of_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o old_a time_n as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o there_o be_v then_o false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v now_o false_a teacher_n among_o christian_n they_o can_v neither_o think_v it_o impossible_a nor_o improbable_a that_o god_n shall_v even_o in_o this_o age_n immediate_o enlighten_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n soul_n true_o deny_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o themselves_o and_o whole_o resign_v to_o he_o iv._o matt._n for_o god_n have_v create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n to_o love_v and_o to_o enjoy_v his_o maker_n and_o that_o he_o may_v take_v his_o delight_n with_o man_n his_o soul_n be_v original_o design_v for_o god_n temple_n and_o dwelling-place_n that_o he_o may_v reside_v in_o it_o and_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o light_n and_o love_n and_o though_o man_n by_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n do_v wilful_o deprive_v himself_o of_o this_o happiness_n yet_o through_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n have_v pity_n on_o he_o and_o continues_z to_o prosecute_v his_o first_o design_n of_o take_v his_o delight_n with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o outward_a dispensation_n towards_o man._n therefore_o say_v st._n chrysostom_n we_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o lead_v so_o pure_a a_o life_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v no_o way_n need_v the_o help_n of_o letter_n but_o instead_o of_o they_o shall_v use_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v write_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o they_o write_v upon_o paper_n but_o since_o we_o have_v thrust_v this_o grace_n from_o we_o let_v we_o at_o least_o make_v use_n of_o the_o second_o mercy_n but_o that_o the_o first_o be_v far_o more_o sublime_a god_n make_v appear_v both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n for_o he_o speak_v to_o noah_n and_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o to_o joseph_n and_o moses_n not_o by_o scripture_n but_o by_o himself_o because_o he_o find_v their_o heart_n pure_a but_o when_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v degenerate_a into_o the_o sink_v of_o vice_n than_o scripture_n and_o table_n be_v give_v they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v warn_v and_o we_o see_v this_o happen_v not_o only_o to_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o also_o of_o the_o new_a for_o christ_n do_v not_o deliver_v any_o write_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o instead_o of_o scripture_n promise_v to_o give_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o say_v he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o this_o be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o other_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o you_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o your_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n st._n paul_n also_o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o say_v he_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o because_o in_o process_n of_o time_n many_o have_v stray_v from_o the_o right_a way_n they_o need_v therefore_o again_o that_o warn_v that_o be_v give_v by_o scripture_n consider_v then_o what_o a_o degree_n of_o madness_n it_o be_v that_o when_o we_o ought_v to_o lead_v a_o life_n of_o such_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n as_o not_o to_o need_v scripture_n but_o shall_v yield_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o paper_n to_o be_v write_v upon_o how_o be_v it_o i_o say_v if_o when_o we_o have_v lose_v this_o first_o dignity_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o lesser_a yet_o we_o will_v not_o use_v aright_o even_o this_o second_o remedy_n for_o our_o salvation_n thus_o he_o begin_v the_o preface_n to_o his_o homily_n on_o st._n matt._n show_v that_o if_o man_n heart_n be_v pure_a god_n will_v speak_v inward_o to_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o
and_o extraordinary_a xx._n answer_v 2._o it_o be_v object_v against_o her_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o many_o have_v have_v vision_n and_o revelation_n and_o yet_o not_o from_o god_n but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v act_v either_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n or_o by_o illusion_n from_o the_o devil_n who_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o work_v upon_o the_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n of_o corrupt_a man_n so_o as_o to_o make_v his_o illusion_n pass_v for_o immediate_a communication_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o she_o may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o enthusiast_n and_o visionary_n with_o which_o the_o world_n abound_v enthusiast_n be_v a_o word_n which_o at_o first_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n viz._n one_o true_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o now_o general_o it_o be_v take_v for_o one_o who_o false_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o be_v not_o and_o of_o such_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o false_a enthusiast_n in_o the_o world_n though_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o go_v under_o that_o name_n 1._o many_o there_o be_v who_o indulge_v still_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o be_v strong_o act_v by_o their_o own_o imagination_n or_o by_o impulse_n of_o the_o devil_n pretend_v to_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o vent_v impious_a absurd_a and_o corrupt_a thing_n as_o inspire_v by_o god_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o other_o be_v become_v idolater_n of_o their_o reason_n make_v it_o their_o god_n but_o the_o most_o ordinary_a false_a enthusiast_n be_v they_o who_o least_o of_o all_o will_v own_o the_o name_n those_o i_o mean_v who_o pretend_v to_o be_v ambassador_n from_o god_n and_o that_o to_o resist_v they_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o their_o sermon_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v far_o from_o be_v enlighten_v by_o he_o vent_v their_o own_o notion_n passion_n error_n and_o wrangling_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wrest_v it_o to_o speak_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n hate_v and_o persecute_v those_o who_o be_v true_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o call_v they_o by_o the_o odious_a name_n that_o belong_v to_o themselves_o true_o divine_a inspiration_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v conceive_v it_o from_o the_o representation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v true_o and_o immediate_o illuminate_v of_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v under_o these_o two_o general_a head_n 1._o either_o god_n communicate_v himself_o his_o light_n and_o truth_n immediate_o to_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o any_o sensible_a idea_n or_o image_n or_o 2._o he_o make_v use_v of_o sensible_a image_n to_o affect_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o after_o different_a manner_n by_o dream_n vision_n voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v in_o these_o especial_o and_o not_o in_o the_o former_a that_o the_o devil_n labour_v to_o ape_n god_n and_o to_o delude_v soul_n or_o that_o man_n be_v delude_v by_o their_o own_o warm_a imagination_n and_o the_o devil_n illusion_n or_o their_o own_o fancy_n pass_v for_o divine_a vision_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o the_o motion_n and_o sentiment_n of_o a._n b._n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o a_o enthusiasm_n seem_v evident_o to_o appear_v from_o she_o own_o write_n it_o be_v best_a to_o hear_v herself_o that_o i_o may_v satisfy_v say_v she_o to_o a_o great_a lawyer_n the_o question_n so_o oft_o propose_v by_o you_o 1_o how_o i_o understand_v and_o speak_v with_o god_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o in_o simplicity_n what_o i_o can_v say_v of_o it_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n they_o communicate_v in_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o verbal_a discourse_n but_o spiritual_a notice_n intelligence_n spirituelle_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v more_o intelligible_a than_o the_o best_a eloquence_n of_o the_o world_n god_n make_v himself_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o soul_n by_o inward_a motion_n which_o the_o soul_n understand_v and_o comprehend_v according_a as_o it_o be_v free_v of_o earthly_a idea_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v cease_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o intelligible_a unto_o it_o the_o notice_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a when_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a of_o all_o image_n and_o in_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n but_o they_o be_v doubtful_a when_o it_o act_v by_o imagination_n and_o seek_v sensibility_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o pure_o god_n the_o saint_n themselves_o have_v in_o this_o point_n commit_v mistake_v by_o vision_n vocal_a word_n ecstasy_n or_o other_o sensibility_n to_o which_o the_o imagination_n contribute_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n the_o soul_n purify_v be_v transform_v into_o he_o and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o word_n nor_o of_o sight_n to_o understand_v he_o more_o than_o we_o need_v a_o eye_n or_o a_o tongue_n to_o understand_v our_o own_o conception_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o declare_v how_o this_o be_v do_v it_o must_v be_v hard_o also_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v subject_a to_o deception_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o imagination_n if_o these_o inward_a notice_n and_o knowledge_n be_v not_o declare_v by_o a_o person_n who_o life_n and_o word_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v inspire_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v transcribe_v above_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o difficult_a for_o man_n understanding_n than_o to_o discern_v spirit_n 8._o to_o know_v if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n or_o from_o nature_n to_o discern_v this_o a_o divine_a light_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n operate_v that_o of_o the_o devil_n or_o of_o nature_n may_v do_v also_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v a_o soul_n say_v that_o which_o be_v to_o its_o praise_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o simple_a truth_n that_o of_o the_o devil_n will_v make_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v speak_v through_o pure_a pride_n that_o of_o nature_n to_o get_v esteem_n be_v so_o subtle_a in_o its_o flattery_n that_o it_o will_v sometime_o utter_v thing_n to_o its_o contempt_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v humble_a before_o those_o who_o hear_v they_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v holy_a diabolical_a or_o humane_a according_a to_o the_o inward_a intention_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o operate_v which_o god_n alone_o know_v evident_o in_o which_o so_o many_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o presume_v to_o discern_v spirit_n and_o to_o guide_v soul_n by_o their_o own_o natural_a light_n these_o be_v the_o blind_a who_o lead_v the_o blind_a and_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n i_o entreat_v you_o to_o remark_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n where_o he_o reside_v 53._o but_o he_o manifest_v himself_o sufficient_o by_o the_o operation_n which_o he_o produce_v in_o those_o soul_n which_o possess_v he_o they_o be_v adorn_v with_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o fruit_n which_o be_v sure_a mark_n of_o his_o operation_n for_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o nature_n can_v work_v such_o effect_n no_o more_o than_o natural_a fruit_n can_v be_v bring_v forth_o without_o the_o tree_n by_o which_o fruit_n we_o discern_v the_o tree_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o discern_v soul_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o to_o regard_v only_o the_o bark_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a action_n and_o word_n there_o be_v occasion_n of_o be_v great_o deceive_v for_o the_o devil_n cover_v himself_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o seem_a virtue_n and_o sanctity_n and_o under_o this_o deceive_v the_o most_o pious_a and_o the_o most_o learned_a the_o twelve_o fruit_n and_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 29._o and_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n have_v always_o their_o operation_n in_o the_o person_n who_o possess_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o can_v reside_v any_o where_o without_o they_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v without_o light_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v other_o sign_n whereby_o to_o discern_v this_o spirit_n since_o these_o only_o be_v the_o true_a oneâ—_n so_o that_o we_o may_v know_v if_o a_o person_n be_v animate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o by_o the_o devil_n or_o by_o nature_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o work_n we_o need_v only_o consider_v they_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n with_o a_o pure_a intention_n without_o curiosity_n or_o affectation_n and_o then_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v for_o god_n
that_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n by_o he_o because_o he_o be_v incredulous_a and_o render_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n must_v we_o not_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n indict_v by_o solomon_n because_o â—e_n fall_v into_o idolatry_n or_o ought_v we_o to_o doubt_v if_o david_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o he_o fall_v into_o adultery_n and_o other_o sin_n true_o this_o will_v be_v very_o extravagant_a and_o render_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n suspect_v and_o doubtful_a because_o of_o the_o trailty_n of_o men._n for_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o distinction_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v i_o who_o say_v or_o do_v this_o and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o say_v it_o even_o jesus_n christ_n have_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o the_o natural_a spirit_n both_o when_o he_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n that_o his_o own_o will_n may_v not_o be_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v a_o natural_a will_n he_o will_v not_o have_v pray_v thus_o and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o make_v he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nor_o which_o make_v he_o doubt_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o death_n of_o necessity_n these_o be_v simple_o natural_a motion_n which_o move_v he_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o not_o at_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n why_o will_v they_o then_o have_v i_o of_o another_o stuff_n than_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o hinder_a that_o my_o natural_a motion_n shall_v not_o act_v any_o more_o in_o i_o after_o that_o i_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v i_o become_v immovable_a in_o body_n and_o spirit_n that_o i_o may_v move_v no_o long_o natural_o must_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v all_o the_o function_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o body_n to_o cease_v that_o he_o alone_o may_v operate_v in_o they_o true_o god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o a_o strange_a figure_n against_o his_o ordinary_n since_o he_o always_o make_v use_n of_o humane_a creature_n to_o speak_v to_o man_n and_o to_o make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o they_o by_o organ_n of_o those_o like_o themselves_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n jesus_n christ_n take_v a_o true_o humane_a body_n that_o by_o mean_n palpable_a to_o their_o humanity_n he_o may_v make_v himself_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o obey_v and_o the_o body_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v act_v human_o and_o the_o apostle_n act_v in_o many_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o natural_a motion_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v mistake_v etc._n for_o we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v one_o night_n assemble_v after_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o st._n peter_n be_v in_o prison_n from_o whence_o be_v come_v out_o miraculous_o he_o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n where_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o the_o maid_n roda_n tell_v they_o he_o be_v at_o the_o gate_n they_o think_v with_o one_o common_a judgement_n that_o the_o maid_n dream_v say_v to_o she_o that_o she_o be_v a_o fool._n all_o the_o motion_n which_o this_o holy_a assembly_n have_v can_v not_o come_v but_o from_o nature_n must_v we_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v he_o because_o of_o such_o mistake_v or_o because_o they_o act_v according_a to_o their_o natural_a passion_n or_o function_n in_o this_o opinion_n i_o think_v we_o shall_v commit_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o to_o suspect_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o some_o thing_n for_o these_o fault_n and_o mistake_v be_v annex_v to_o humane_a nature_n since_o sin_n which_o have_v so_o blind_v man_n understanding_n that_o he_o be_v ofttimes_o mistake_v in_o that_o which_o he_o see_v before_o his_o eye_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v never_o be_v mistake_v in_o any_o thing_n nor_o inspire_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o true_a and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o abominable_a thing_n to_o believe_v it_o or_o to_o judge_v that_o a_o person_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o some_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o soul_n that_o he_o possess_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o say_v but_o he_o teach_v it_o the_o essential_a thing_n of_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n in_o all_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o avoid_v and_o it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o comprehend_v and_o search_v out_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o these_o end_n whet_v its_o spirit_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o its_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v right_o accomplish_v in_o all_o thing_n righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o if_o those_o natural_a function_n be_v make_v to_o cease_v act_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v do_v nothing_o by_o the_o person_n who_o be_v the_o visible_a and_o sensible_a organ_n a_o instrument_n of_o god_n without_o which_o instrument_n he_o can_v make_v gross_a and_o natural_a man_n to_o understand_v he_o therefore_o the_o angel_n themselves_o have_v sometime_o take_v humane_a body_n to_o make_v themselves_o be_v see_v and_o perceive_v by_o man_n according_a to_o their_o natural_a sight_n and_o sentiment_n now_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v give_v i_o his_o holy_a spirit_n promise_v by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o teach_v i_o all_o truth_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o teach_v i_o in_o particular_a all_o the_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n nor_o all_o the_o letter_n or_o syllable_n that_o i_o write_v far_o less_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o my_o body_n for_o this_o be_v do_v human_o by_o my_o own_o spirit_n or_o my_o visible_a body_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v dictate_v to_o i_o all_o the_o word_n that_o i_o must_v pronounce_v or_o all_o the_o word_n that_o i_o must_v write_v i_o can_v never_o commit_v fault_n in_o speak_v or_o write_v which_o i_o do_v often_o commit_v not_o know_v sometime_o where_o to_o find_v word_n to_o express_v myself_o well_o nor_o orthography_n to_o write_v well_o which_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o my_o print_a write_n say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o teach_v i_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o write_v but_o as_o for_o the_o fault_n which_o be_v in_o the_o pen_n or_o the_o word_n it_o be_v i_o who_o commit_v they_o and_o not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o may_v satisfy_v all_o captious_a spirit_n who_o seek_v to_o discredit_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o fault_n that_o i_o may_v have_v do_v natural_o since_o the_o proverb_n say_v that_o all_o man_n do_v fail_v and_o mistake_v themselves_o and_o the_o perfect_a be_v in_o heaven_n because_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n but_o in_o god_n alone_o and_o it_o will_v be_v to_o tempt_v he_o to_o require_v of_o a_o human_a creature_n the_o perfection_n of_o all_o thing_n since_o this_o appertain_v to_o god_n only_o and_o not_o to_o man_n who_o have_v only_o a_o limit_a perfection_n every_o one_o his_o talon_n one_o the_o perfection_n of_o speak_v well_o another_o of_o write_v well_o another_o of_o sing_v well_o with_o other_o natural_a gift_n which_o do_v not_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n though_o he_o make_v use_v of_o all_o those_o gift_n when_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o person_n offer_v and_o resign_v they_o up_o to_o his_o government_n for_o example_n god_n have_v give_v i_o a_o ability_n to_o compose_v my_o write_n and_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o i_o do_v it_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n these_o thing_n come_v in_o substance_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o it_o be_v my_o natural_a hand_n that_o write_v it_o and_o my_o natural_a spirit_n that_o conceive_v it_o which_o may_v commit_v accidental_a or_o material_a fault_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fault_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o every_o one_o may_v assure_o believe_v and_o follow_v that_o without_o amuse_v himself_o whether_o i_o have_v any_o defect_n in_o the_o manner_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o natural_a mingle_v with_o it_o since_o god_n make_v use_v of_o nature_n and_o even_o of_o its_o defect_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o all_o that_o fine_a learning_n and_o study_v
christian_n i_o have_v seek_v from_o my_o nativity_n i_o live_v i_o write_v to_o show_v how_o such_o to_o be_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o error_n sin_n abuse_n all_o hate_v i_o for_o it_o each_o one_o my_o name_n traduce_v to_o death_n they_o persecute_v i_o every_o where_o how_o shall_v i_o other_o lot_n than_o jesus_n bear_v a_o apology_n for_o m._n antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr in_o four_o part_n i._o a_o abstract_n of_o her_o sentiment_n and_o a_o character_n of_o her_o write_n ii_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la raise_v against_o they_o iii_o the_o evidence_n she_o bring_v of_o she_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o her_o answer_n to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la oppose_v thereunto_o to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o dissertation_n of_o dr._n de_fw-fr heyde_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a iv._o a_o abstract_n of_o her_o life_n to_o which_o be_v add_v two_o letter_n from_o different_a hand_n contain_v remark_n on_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n and_o bourignianism_n detect_v as_o also_o some_o of_o she_o own_o letter_n whereby_o her_o true_a christian_a spirit_n and_o sentiment_n be_v far_o justify_v and_o vindicate_v particular_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n non_fw-la multum_fw-la disputandum_fw-la nuda_fw-la enim_fw-la veritas_fw-la seipsam_fw-la validissime_fw-la tutatur_fw-la &_o probé_fw-fr intellecta_fw-la genuinâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la luce_fw-fr tenebras_fw-la omnes_fw-la dispellit_fw-la rob._n leighton_n archiep._n glasc_n prelect_v theol_n &_o paraene_n p_o 199_o london_n print_v for_o d._n brown_n at_o the_o black_a swan_n without_o temple_n bar_n s._n manship_n at_o the_o ship_n in_o cornhill_n r._n parker_n at_o the_o unicorn_n under_o the_o piazza_n of_o the_o royal-exchange_n and_o h_n newman_n at_o the_o grasshopper_n in_o the_o poultry_n 1699._o the_o preface_n i._o with_o such_o and_o so_o universal_a be_v the_o prejudices_fw-la raise_v among_o all_o party_n against_o the_o write_n and_o sentiment_n of_o a._n b._n that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o very_a title_n page_n of_o this_o apology_n will_v make_v some_o perhaps_o throw_v it_o by_o which_o disdain_n scorn_v to_o look_v into_o it_o other_o to_o take_v it_o up_o in_o derision_n and_o ask_v what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v other_o to_o pry_v into_o it_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n with_o a_o design_n only_o to_o carp_v at_o it_o and_o to_o pick_v out_o here_o and_o there_o some_o expression_n or_o sentiment_n which_o differ_v from_o the_o ordinary_a system_n and_o put_v they_o in_o such_o a_o dress_n as_o may_v excite_v the_o hatred_n and_o derision_n of_o the_o people_n ii_o why_o but_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o those_o write_n do_v great_o tend_v to_o revive_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o much_o decay_v and_o lose_v among_o all_o the_o party_n of_o christendom_n and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o well-disposed_a person_n who_o be_v frighten_v from_o look_v into_o they_o because_o of_o the_o odious_a representation_n make_v of_o they_o and_o the_o prejudices_fw-la give_v they_o against_o they_o who_o if_o these_o prejudices_fw-la be_v remove_v will_v certain_o peruse_v they_o with_o delight_n and_o profit_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o will_v sensible_o â—eel_v that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o only_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n chalk_v out_o in_o his_o life_n and_o say_n be_v there_o plain_o and_o distinct_o represent_v i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o all_o sincerity_n without_o respect_n of_o party_n or_o person_n write_v this_o apology_n and_o i_o do_v earnest_o beg_v of_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n and_o love_n that_o he_o may_v be_v please_v so_o to_o illuminate_v my_o mind_n with_o his_o heavenly_a light_n and_o warm_v my_o heart_n with_o his_o divine_a love_n that_o i_o may_v utter_v nothing_o but_o what_o flow_v from_o or_o tend_v to_o both_o and_o that_o some_o ray_n of_o both_o may_v stream_v through_o this_o write_n to_o touch_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o other_o iii_o all_o to_o dispose_v person_n to_o hearken_v to_o and_o to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o a_o apology_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o premise_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o need_v not_o prejudice_v any_o against_o a._n b._n and_o her_o write_n so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o listen_v to_o a_o apology_n for_o both_o that_o they_o know_v she_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o say_v to_o be_v a_o enthusiast_n a_o enchantress_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o seducer_n and_o the_o devil_n of_o a_o saint_n that_o her_o write_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o heresy_n delusion_n and_o error_n and_o that_o by_o person_n of_o all_o party_n papist_n protestant_n lutheran_n calvinist_n presbyterian_o episcopal_a person_n anabaptist_n quaker_n and_o even_o by_o the_o preacher_n and_o writer_n and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o respective_a party_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a than_o for_o the_o most_o innocent_a and_o the_o most_o upright_o to_o be_v thus_o treat_v woe_n to_o you_o when_o all_o man_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o this_o be_v the_o treatment_n that_o innocence_n and_o truth_n itself_o meet_v with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v make_v to_o pass_v for_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o sorcerer_n a_o perverter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o the_o most_o godly_a in_o his_o age_n hate_v he_o they_o who_o in_o other_o thing_n stand_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o herod_n and_o pilate_n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n so_o that_o this_o may_v be_v rather_o a_o favourable_a prejudice_n on_o her_o behalf_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o allow_v she_o a_o fair_a hear_v iv._o eye_n 2._o i_o shall_v entreat_v you_o may_v not_o come_v to_o read_v this_o apology_n nor_o the_o write_n to_o which_o it_o invite_v you_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n they_o who_o come_v to_o consider_v write_n or_o person_n with_o this_o disposition_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o understand_v they_o aright_o themselves_o or_o of_o give_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o they_o to_o other_o i_o know_v no_o person_n though_o never_o so_o innocent_a nor_o truth_n though_o never_o so_o clear_a nor_o book_n though_o write_v with_o never_o so_o much_o plainness_n sincerity_n and_o consistency_n which_o they_o who_o consider_v with_o this_o spirit_n may_v not_o mistake_v expose_v misrepresent_v and_o ridicule_fw-la nothing_o more_o true_a than_o our_o saviour_n word_n nothing_o more_o confirm_v from_o daily_a experience_n the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o therefore_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n it_o be_v from_o those_o different_a disposition_n that_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n meet_v with_o such_o different_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n they_o who_o be_v full_a of_o self-love_n and_o esteem_n and_o desire_v to_o love_n god_n and_o the_o world_n both_o to_o please_v he_o and_o their_o appetite_n too_o to_o get_v and_o keep_v that_o rank_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n which_o they_o think_v they_o merit_v and_o hug_v the_o gloss_n and_o sense_n they_o have_v put_v upon_o god_n law_n by_o which_o they_o have_v reconcile_v it_o with_o the_o follow_v of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a inclination_n such_o look_v on_o all_o that_o jesus_n say_v and_o do_v with_o a_o evil_a eye_n they_o never_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o but_o with_o a_o design_n to_o catch_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o they_o find_v out_o way_n to_o put_v a_o hard_a sense_n upon_o every_o thing_n the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v they_o say_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o accuse_v he_o of_o break_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o of_o countenance_v it_o in_o his_o disciple_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o pride_n in_o speak_v well_o of_o himself_o of_o a_o design_n to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o seduce_v the_o people_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o they_o make_v he_o a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n in_o call_v himself_o a_o king_n but_o the_o sincere_a and_o the_o single-hearted_n who_o come_v with_o a_o pure_a and_o upright_a desire_n and_o intention_n to_o understand_v and_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n do_v ready_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o entrance_n of_o his_o word_n give_v they_o light_n and_o understanding_n and_o they_o be_v so_o full_o satisfy_v of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n that_o they_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o wrest_v or_o mistake_v his_o say_n or_o action_n in_o thing_n of_o lesser_a moment_n
after_o his_o own_o likeness_n to_o be_v his_o spouse_n and_o not_o to_o be_v his_o slave_n or_o constrain_v to_o do_v his_o will_n for_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n be_v subject_v under_o his_o will_n but_o man_n alone_o be_v create_v altogether_o free_a like_o a_o little_a god_n sovereign_a and_o ruler_n over_o all_o the_o other_o creature_n which_o god_n have_v subject_v to_o man_n leave_v he_o free_a to_o use_v they_o well_o or_o ill_o according_a to_o his_o will._n 3._o so_o 100l_n soon_o as_o man_n turn_v away_o his_o affection_n from_o god_n to_o love_v himself_o or_o the_o other_o creature_n he_o become_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o god_n and_o will_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o design_n that_o god_n have_v for_o man_n to_o take_v his_o delight_n with_o he_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v man_n have_v damn_v himself_o and_o by_o cease_v to_o love_n god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a he_o be_v fall_v into_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_a which_o consist_v in_o the_o privation_n of_o all_o good_n 4._o sin_n 128._o come_v upon_o this_o masterpiece_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n now_o have_v render_v man_n so_o miserable_a so_o infirm_a ignorant_a weak_a that_o all_o thing_n over_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o rule_v do_v master_n and_o mischief_n he_o 5._o man_n they_o be_v now_o bear_v child_n of_o wrath_n and_o perdition_n themselves_o and_o be_v therefore_o assure_o damn_v by_o nature_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v save_v or_o deliver_v they_o from_o this_o damnation_n into_o which_o they_o have_v voluntary_o precipitate_v themselves_o 6._o after_o 102._o that_o miserable_a man_n have_v thus_o destroy_v himself_o â—esus_fw-la christ_n true_a eternal_a god_n and_o true_a man_n come_v to_o intercede_v for_o he_o with_o his_o eternal_a father_n and_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n have_v obtain_v for_o this_o ingrate_a creature_n the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n to_o do_v penitence_n for_o it_o and_o a_o time_n and_o state_n of_o trial_n for_o that_o end_n that_o by_o a_o perfect_a repentance_n he_o may_v obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_v he_o may_v return_v to_o his_o love_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v through_o his_o own_o fault_n since_o man_n be_v create_v free_a to_o continue_v eternal_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n without_o ever_o fall_v from_o it_o 7._o whereas_o 103._o man_n ought_v to_o recover_v this_o love_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o his_o own_o free_a will_n he_o must_v therefore_o testify_v penitence_n by_o his_o contrition_n and_o penitence_n the_o regret_n he_o have_v to_o have_v lose_v this_o love_n and_o effectual_o make_v use_n of_o the_o grace_n obtain_v for_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ_n employ_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trial_n which_o be_v this_o mortal_a life_n to_o bewail_v his_o sin_n and_o do_v penitence_n for_o they_o since_o by_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n he_o have_v obtain_v the_o grace_n to_o do_v it_o and_o have_v the_o mean_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o fulfil_v this_o penitence_n in_o the_o curse_n that_o the_o earth_n have_v receive_v by_o his_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v cultivate_v and_o man_n must_v gain_v his_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o face_n 8._o man_n 3â—9_n be_v so_o corrupt_v by_o sin_n it_o that_o he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a of_o himself_o more_o than_o the_o devil_n but_o man_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v receive_v this_o mercy_n from_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v convert_v but_o as_o long_o as_o he_o follow_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o remain_v in_o his_o devilish_a state_n and_o can_v be_v save_v 9_o man_n 310._o have_v fall_v by_o withdraw_v his_o affection_n from_o god_n to_o place_v they_o on_o the_o creature_n god_n and_o no_o body_n will_v be_v save_v but_o he_o who_o return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o which_o he_o be_v create_v and_o they_o who_o do_v without_o this_o love_n do_v perish_v eternal_o 10._o jesus_n christ_n 25._o have_v intercee_v with_o his_o eternal_a father_n for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n to_o man_n man._n become_v his_o pledge_n and_o surety_n that_o if_o his_o father_n will_v yet_o allow_v man_n a_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o grace_n he_o shall_v do_v penitence_n for_o his_o sin_n renounce_v his_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o 74._o as_o man_n pledge_n and_o surety_n he_o take_v on_o he_o our_o mortality_n and_o voluntary_o clothe_v himself_o with_o our_o misery_n he_o bear_v our_o grief_n and_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o sinner_n undergo_v all_o the_o pain_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v the_o great_a sinner_n and_o bind_v to_o do_v penitence_n though_o he_o be_v never_o guilty_a of_o the_o least_o sin_n that_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o suffering_n he_o may_v merit_v for_o we_o with_o his_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o penitence_n and_o conversion_n 49._o which_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o suffering_n and_o his_o charity_n which_o be_v sacrifice_n more_o agreeable_a to_o god_n than_o our_o unclean_a offering_n and_o our_o work_n defile_v with_o sin_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o 11._o jesus_n christ_n 156._o take_v our_o mortality_n god_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o man_n his_o natural_a brethren_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o way_n of_o predition_n into_o which_o they_o all_o walk_v he_o become_v a_o mortal_a man_n to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v recover_v the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o do_v take_v a_o infirm_a body_n subject_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o misery_n and_o death_n like_a to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o do_v the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o mortal_a body_n and_o that_o we_o imitate_v he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o pardon_n and_o recovery_n which_o his_o merit_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o 12._o jesus_n christ_n 129._o by_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n him_z have_v obtain_v pardon_n for_o man_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o all_o who_o shall_v voluntary_o embrace_v his_o gospel_n law_n and_o for_o no_o other_o and_o therefore_o none_o can_v ever_o be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o will_v never_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o but_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n 13._o man_n 310._o stand_v in_o need_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n evil_n and_o the_o gospel-law_n because_o of_o his_o frail_a y_o and_o because_o these_o be_v all_o remedy_n of_o his_o evil_n and_o by_o embrace_v these_o remedy_n he_o shall_v recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v through_o his_o own_o fault_n 14._o god_n 22._o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o good_a man_n from_o who_o never_o any_o evil_a can_v proceed_v and_o man_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o evil_a from_o who_o never_o any_o good_a can_v come_v 15._o the_o etc._n only_a essential_a command_n be_v a_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o god_n command_n and_o the_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o he_o and_o all_o the_o other_o command_v teach_v we_o only_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o resignation_n and_o how_o to_o remove_v the_o hindrance_n of_o it_o 16._o the_o etc._n essence_n of_o true_a virtue_n consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n sin_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o the_o creature_n 17_o all_o etc._n the_o action_n of_o god_n do_v partake_v of_o his_o three_o divine_a quality_n true_a righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o nothing_o we_o do_v can_v be_v well_o please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n if_o it_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v not_o just_a and_o good_a and_o true_a 18._o it_o etc._n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o comprehend_v in_o particular_a the_o theory_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n salvation_n far_o less_o to_o be_v wed_v to_o one_o certain_a party_n rather_o than_o another_o but_o that_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o turn_v away_o our_o liberty_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o from_o earthly_a thing_n we_o resign_v it_o and_o all_o our_o faculty_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v enlighten_v renew_v and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n after_o which_o he_o will_v produce_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o light_n and_o grace_n that_o he_o see_v necessary_a for_o its_o salvation_n this_o be_v a_o summary_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n as_o they_o be_v represent_v by_o she_o and_o her_o morality_n be_v a_o particular_a deduction_n and_o application_n of_o these_o principle_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o
have_v also_o the_o pencil_n which_o be_v the_o word_n with_o which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n lay_v on_o these_o fine_a colour_n of_o virtue_n in_o soul_n but_o they_o want_v as_o that_o ape_n the_o spirit_n of_o that_o excellent_a master_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v on_o paper_n the_o same_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dictate_v but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n to_o apply_v they_o in_o practice_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o far_o less_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o hearer_n xxv_o christianity_n 10._o those_o write_n give_v we_o such_o just_a and_o clear_a representation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n as_o tend_v to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o self_n and_o from_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o make_v we_o turn_v unto_o and_o depend_v whole_o upon_o god_n such_o as_o do_v not_o favour_v we_o in_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o yet_o encourage_v the_o great_a sinner_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n such_o as_o lead_v we_o to_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o ourselves_o but_o evil_n and_o nothing_o to_o god_n but_o good_a such_o as_o let_v we_o see_v that_o nothing_o can_v excuse_v we_o from_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n without_o which_o by_o he_o tâ—ere_o be_v no_o salvation_n it_o be_v true_a of_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o man_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o such_o doctrine_n as_o tend_v to_o soothe_v man_n corrupt_a inclination_n to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o love_v god_n and_o the_o world_n too_o to_o gratify_v their_o appetite_n here_o and_o yet_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v god_n hereafter_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v in_o so_o many_o express_a word_n but_o in_o their_o natural_a tendency_n such_o certain_o be_v not_o of_o god_n now_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o those_o write_n have_v quite_o another_o tendency_n as_o have_v be_v say_v there_o we_o have_v such_o true_a and_o lively_a representation_n of_o god_n as_o show_v we_o that_o he_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a of_o his_o design_n in_o create_v man_n only_o to_o be_v enjoy_v and_o love_v by_o he_o without_o any_o decree_n or_o purpose_n of_o damn_v the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n as_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o comply_v with_o so_o tender_a a_o love_n with_o so_o generous_a a_o design_n of_o the_o horrid_a degeneracy_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n now_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o may_v make_v we_o abhor_v ourselves_o of_o our_o sin_n their_o be_v pure_o our_o own_o deed_n without_o any_o the_o least_o predetermination_n or_o concurrence_n of_o god_n but_o the_o contrary_a as_o may_v keep_v we_o from_o excuse_v ourselves_o or_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o god_n of_o the_o merit_n satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o may_v convince_v we_o that_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o grace_n and_o mean_n to_o return_v to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v and_o that_o only_a by_o he_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o prevent_n concur_v and_o renew_v grace_n of_o god_n as_o may_v make_v we_o continual_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o it_o and_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o will_n as_o show_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o deny_v it_o and_o yield_v it_o up_o to_o god_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o may_v convince_v we_o that_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v be_v overcome_v and_o we_o can_v return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n without_o obey_v his_o precept_n and_o follow_v his_o example_n now_o write_n of_o such_o a_o tendency_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o ridicule_v by_o the_o professor_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o have_v this_o tendency_n i_o appeal_v to_o any_o who_o have_v read_v any_o of_o they_o without_o a_o evil_a eye_n xxvi_o scripture_n 11._o those_o write_n do_v contain_v also_o many_o divine_a explication_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o after_o the_o way_n of_o criticise_v and_o reckon_n up_o the_o several_a meaning_n and_o acception_n of_o a_o word_n or_o the_o various_a sense_n of_o inpreter_n which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v well_o verse_v in_o and_o yet_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o he_o pretend_v to_o interpret_v it_o 1._o we_o see_v all_o science_n have_v a_o certain_a light_n by_o which_o they_o be_v discern_v a_o certain_a disposition_n of_o faculty_n which_o make_v we_o capable_a to_o understand_v they_o certain_a principle_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o when_o these_o be_v want_v we_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a child_n and_o boy_n may_v understand_v all_o the_o word_n of_o a_o book_n of_o philosophy_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o euclid_n and_o yet_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o truth_n contain_v there_o to_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o disposition_n with_o those_o who_o write_v they_o now_o if_o any_o will_v be_v please_v to_o compare_v the_o exposition_n give_v in_o those_o write_n of_o some_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o learned_a comment_n of_o the_o interpreter_n and_o critic_n of_o the_o age_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o great_o prejudice_v they_o will_v be_v convince_v that_o her_o exposition_n come_v from_o a_o more_o divine_a original_a than_o than_o the_o most_o of_o the_o other_o that_o they_o give_v a_o clear_a light_n more_o worthy_a of_o god_n and_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o religion_n that_o in_o this_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v manifest_a that_o god_n hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n and_o that_o with_o great_a reason_n she_o blessed_v god_n who_o preserve_v she_o from_o drink_v in_o humane_a learning_n of_o all_o these_o i_o shall_v instance_n one_o which_o deserve_v a_o particular_a consideration_n and_o that_o be_v her_o exposition_n of_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o la_fw-fr lumiere_n nee_n on_o tenebres_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o offer_v to_o transcribe_v it_o here_o they_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v it_o need_v not_o want_v occasion_n to_o this_o i_o can_v but_o subjoin_v the_o just_a caution_n she_o give_v scripture_n and_o the_o excellent_a rule_n for_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n she_o make_v appear_v how_o rash_a man_n be_v in_o gloss_v the_o holy_a scripture_n since_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o they_o that_o they_o need_v no_o gloss_n and_o the_o obscure_a thing_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o indict_v they_o avantprop_v and_o not_o by_o humane_a wisdom_n which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o descend_v only_o into_o humble_a soul_n that_o they_o who_o will_v needs_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n by_o humane_a wisdom_n 148._o fall_v into_o great_a mistake_v and_o understand_v the_o term_n quite_o otherwise_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intend_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n the_o meaning_n can_v be_v that_o he_o harden_v man_n heart_n by_o make_v they_o obstinate_a in_o evil_a for_o god_n can_v never_o cooperate_v to_o any_o evil_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_n but_o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o make_v we_o know_v that_o he_o leave_v a_o wicked_a man_n to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o wickedness_n when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v restrain_v but_o on_o his_o part_n he_o use_v always_o goodness_n towards_o they_o that_o he_o may_v convert_v they_o both_o by_o good_a inspiration_n admonition_n and_o other_o proper_a mean_n but_o when_o their_o free-will_n be_v wilful_a to_o persist_v in_o evil_a he_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o the_o main_a difficulty_n there_o be_v in_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n arise_v from_o this_o that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o quality_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o attribute_v to_o he_o such_o as_o man_n have_v imagine_v that_o he_o have_v a_o love_n for_o some_o and_o a_o hatred_n for_o other_o and_o thus_o every_o one_o be_v wed_v to_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o opinion_n and_o will_v maintain_v they_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o the_o best_a course_n be_v still_o to_o take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o draw_v we_o more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o
her_o thought_n and_o withal_o that_o she_o have_v write_v her_o thought_n late_o on_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o sight_n of_o after_o importunity_n and_o with_o a_o promise_n to_o restore_v it_o within_o three_o day_n he_o read_v it_o with_o feel_v and_o admiration_n and_o return_v it_o say_v you_o have_v say_v more_o thing_n and_o more_o forcible_a on_o this_o subject_a in_o one_o sheet_n than_o i_o have_v do_v in_o all_o my_o book_n which_o have_v cost_v i_o so_o much_o time_n pain_n and_o expense_n and_o therefore_o i_o condemn_v it_o never_o to_o see_v the_o light_n it_o be_v the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o forecited_n book_n xxviii_o theology_n 13._o those_o write_n be_v worthy_a of_o our_o regard_n in_o that_o they_o tend_v to_o discourage_v and_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o dispute_v and_o controversal_a divinity_n and_o to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o controversy_n which_o have_v banish_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n from_o among_o men._n some_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v that_o her_o write_n tend_v rather_o to_o multiply_v controversy_n than_o to_o remove_v they_o 37._o in_o that_o they_o advance_v so_o many_o new_a doctrine_n and_o opinio_n which_o be_v never_o former_o hear_v of_o but_o these_o need_n give_v no_o occasion_n of_o dispute_n she_o declare_v they_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o who_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o find_v they_o helpful_a to_o increase_v their_o love_n and_o admiration_n of_o god_n will_v receive_v they_o without_o dispute_v about_o they_o and_o they_o who_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o may_v let_v they_o alone_o and_o so_o there_o need_v no_o dispute_n and_o no_o body_n will_v contend_v with_o they_o about_o they_o but_o those_o write_n tend_v to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o this_o spirit_n they_o make_v so_o clear_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o essential_o and_o the_o accessory_n of_o religion_n so_o plain_o describe_v the_o first_o that_o all_o can_v but_o be_v convince_v of_o they_o and_o they_o show_v that_o the_o last_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o subject_n of_o debate_n and_o contention_n they_o make_v appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v by_o simplicity_n and_o humble_a prayer_n and_o not_o by_o controversy_n and_o debate_n and_o that_o none_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o understand_v it_o than_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o great_a end_n of_o christianity_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o controversy_n that_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o can_v endure_v that_o other_o shall_v differ_v from_o they_o in_o some_o sentiment_n about_o religion_n even_o though_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o essential_o and_o fundamental_o of_o it_o but_o present_o they_o prosecute_v he_o with_o all_o the_o spite_n and_o rancour_n they_o be_v capaple_n of_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o inspire_v the_o same_o spite_n and_o aversion_n against_o they_o in_o all_o on_o who_o they_o have_v influence_n they_o assix_v on_o they_o hateful_a name_n accuse_v they_o of_o crime_n they_o be_v never_o guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n they_o treat_v they_o with_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n make_v they_o pass_v for_o mad_a and_o distract_a the_o good_a in_o they_o or_o the_o truth_n that_o appear_v in_o their_o write_n they_o conceal_v and_o be_v grieve_v at_o it_o and_o make_v it_o pass_v for_o what_o they_o call_v in_o scorn_n flight_n of_o devotion_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o warm_a imagination_n and_o they_o rejoice_v when_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v expose_v they_o or_o make_v they_o hateful_a they_o can_v easy_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o they_o but_o very_o ready_o evil_a they_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o great_a tendency_n of_o their_o life_n and_o write_n but_o cull_v out_o some_o instance_n and_o passage_n of_o both_o which_o may_v separately_z seem_v hâ—rsh_a and_o they_o assix_v on_o they_o the_o hard_a sense_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o from_o these_o draw_v consequence_n and_o form_n odious_a picture_n of_o they_o from_o they_o they_o can_v endure_v no_o hard_a word_n without_o rage_n and_o displeasure_n but_o against_o they_o they_o insult_v and_o triumph_n in_o a_o word_n this_o spirit_n be_v the_o complete_a reverse_n of_o that_o charity_n which_o s._n etc._n paul_n describe_v it_o suffer_v little_a be_v unkind_a envious_a rash_a puff_v up_o behave_v itself_o unseemly_a seek_v itself_o be_v easy_o provoke_v think_v evil_a rejoice_v in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n bear_v with_o nothing_o believe_v nothing_o hope_v nothing_o endure_v nothing_o now_o all_o thing_n be_v diffusive_a of_o themselves_o this_o evil_a exert_v itself_o in_o the_o write_n and_o discourse_n of_o man_n spread_v like_o a_o contagion_n and_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v more_o susceptible_a of_o evil_n than_o good_a be_v soon_o seize_v with_o the_o malignity_n hence_o come_v that_o hatred_n variance_n strife_n evil-speaking_a those_o revile_n calumny_n sect_n schism_n war_n fight_n persecution_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v make_v the_o christian_a world_n so_o much_o the_o sport_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o byword_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n now_o one_o will_v think_v that_o by_o this_o time_n man_n may_v be_v so_o general_o out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o humour_n of_o controversy_n so_o offend_v with_o the_o trickâ—_n of_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o christianity_n on_o thing_n wherein_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v and_o so_o sensible_a of_o the_o mischief_n that_o both_o have_v do_v to_o religion_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n that_o those_o write_n will_v be_v general_o acceptable_a which_o tend_v to_o sweeâ—en_v man_n mind_n towards_o one_o another_o to_o lessen_v a_o concern_v for_o sect_n and_o party_n to_o give_v a_o clear_a view_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o plain_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o accessory_n and_o circumstantial_o and_o to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o mortification_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o those_o write_n most_v certain_o do_v xxix_o they_o 14._o the_o manner_n after_o which_o those_o write_n be_v compose_v be_v something_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v write_v with_o much_o clearness_n solidity_n and_o force_n in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o study_n and_o the_o read_n of_o other_o book_n for_o she_o read_v none_o and_o do_v not_o derive_v her_o knowledge_n either_o from_o learned_a man_n or_o book_n reckon_v their_o learning_n a_o stray_n from_o the_o right_a way_n and_o that_o as_o the_o writing-master_n will_v needs_o have_v a_o double_a hire_n from_o those_o who_o have_v learn_v to_o write_v a_o ill_a hand_n to_o wit_n one_o hire_n for_o unteach_v they_o so_o ill_a a_o habit_n and_o another_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o write_v well_o because_o he_o must_v be_v at_o more_o pain_n with_o such_o than_o with_o those_o who_o have_v learn_v none_o at_o all_o so_o she_o be_v with_o the_o learned_a who_o come_v to_o learn_v from_o she_o in_o christ_n school_n she_o have_v a_o double_a labour_n one_o to_o unteach_v they_o the_o imaginary_a wisdom_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v join_v with_o presumption_n and_o rashness_n and_o the_o other_o to_o make_v they_o receive_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n humility_n and_o the_o lowness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o a_o child_n and_o as_o her_o write_n be_v not_o the_o result_n of_o study_n and_o human_a learning_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o the_o effect_v of_o meditation_n and_o human_a reason_v we_o must_v think_v before_o we_o write_v and_o take_v time_n to_o order_v our_o thought_n and_o consider_v our_o word_n we_o must_v blot_v out_o and_o mend_v and_o add_v to_o our_o first_o draught_n but_o when_o she_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n she_o write_v as_o fast_o as_o her_o hand_n can_v guide_v the_o pen_n and_o what_o be_v once_o write_v be_v witten_v without_o blot_v out_o or_o change_n and_o when_o she_o return_v to_o any_o write_n that_o she_o have_v lay_v by_o unfinished_a though_o for_o some_o month_n or_o year_n she_o do_v not_o apply_v herself_o to_o read_v they_o over_o but_o have_v read_v only_o five_o or_o six_o of_o the_o last_o line_n to_o see_v how_o the_o period_n end_v she_o immediate_o write_v on_o with_o her_o former_a swiftness_n her_o sentiment_n flow_v from_o she_o as_o water_n
not_o interpose_v and_o become_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o they_o who_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o deep_a fence_n of_o the_o wretched_a state_n into_o which_o man_n have_v plunge_v himself_o he_o ardent_o pray_v and_o intercee_v with_o his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o will_v have_v pity_n on_o those_o his_o wretched_a rebellious_a creature_n and_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o pardon_v they_o grant_v they_o his_o grace_n though_o most_o unworthy_a of_o it_o and_o allow_v they_o yet_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n become_v surety_n for_o they_o 30._o that_o they_o shall_v detest_v and_o abhor_v their_o corruption_n deny_v themselves_o and_o return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n his_o mediation_n be_v accept_v and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n man_n be_v pardon_v grace_n be_v give_v he_o of_o new_a and_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n allow_v he_o in_o which_o he_o must_v lead_v a_o life_n of_o penitence_n and_o thereby_o mortify_v his_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 2._o etc._n the_o time_n of_o trial_n give_v to_o man_n at_o first_o be_v a_o state_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n but_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o time_n of_o trial_n assign_v he_o be_v a_o state_n of_o labour_n and_o toil_n and_o therefore_o god_n thrust_v man_n out_o of_o a_o delightful_a paradise_n and_o suffer_v the_o malediction_n and_o curse_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o creature_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n that_o they_o all_o may_v afford_v he_o vexation_n instead_o of_o pleasure_n and_o so_o he_o may_v have_v occasion_n of_o do_v penitence_n because_o he_o have_v turn_v away_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n from_o god_n and_o set_v they_o on_o the_o creature_n 3._o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v undertake_v the_o recovery_n of_o mankind_n out_o of_o pure_a love_n and_o compassion_n he_o provide_v mean_n and_o remedy_n according_a to_o the_o different_a state_n of_o their_o malady_n the_o first_o command_n he_o give_v man_n as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o his_o recovery_n etc._n be_v a_o life_n of_o penitence_n and_o labour_n to_o eat_v his_o meat_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o face_n but_o man_n multiply_v their_o sin_n he_o multiply_v his_o command_n as_o so_o many_o mean_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o variety_n of_o precept_n to_o make_v they_o think_v upon_o god_n in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o word_n so_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v in_o a_o continual_a elevation_n to_o he_o but_o they_o cleave_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n without_o comprehend_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o turn_v away_o yet_o more_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n place_v their_o affection_n on_o the_o creature_n the_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o life_n please_v themselves_o with_o the_o outside_n of_o their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n 4._o he_o when_o all_o other_o mean_v prove_v unsuccessful_a jesus_n christ_n try_v the_o last_o remedy_n man_n be_v not_o capable_a in_o their_o mortal_a state_n of_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o in_o his_o glorious_a body_n he_o have_v obtain_v of_o his_o father_n to_o give_v they_o in_o spirit_n good_a thought_n and_o motion_n yea_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a light_n but_o all_o this_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o convert_v they_o or_o to_o make_v they_o sensible_a they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n because_o of_o each_o one_o be_v inveterate_a habit_n to_o follow_v their_o brutish_a nature_n 50._o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o mean_a visible_a and_o sensible_a to_o their_o corruption_n to_o move_v their_o heart_n otherwise_o they_o have_v all_o be_v lose_v without_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n all_o perish_v without_o perceive_v it_o by_o a_o damnable_a imitation_n of_o one_o another_o thus_o all_o run_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n to_o hell_n have_v therefore_o obtain_v from_o his_o father_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n for_o they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n jesus_n christ_n resolve_v to_o become_v a_o mortal_a man._n he_o therefore_o clothes_n himself_o with_o our_o mortality_n and_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o his_o divine_a light_n to_o enlighten_v they_o and_o his_o divine_a love_n to_o inflame_v they_o he_o become_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o corrupt_a man_n yet_o without_o sin_n he_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o his_o by_o example_n how_o they_o shall_v mortify_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n do_v penitence_n and_o recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o charge_v himself_o with_o the_o misery_n and_o frailty_n that_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o humane_a nature_n take_v on_o himself_o all_o their_o malediction_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n which_o he_o do_v bear_v and_o suffer_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o sinner_n live_v a_o life_n of_o extreme_a poverty_n labour_n contempt_n and_o pain_n undergo_a a_o shameful_a painful_a and_o accurse_a death_n and_o so_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o all_o who_o shall_v thus_o follow_v his_o step_n 5._o visâ—ons_n god_n make_v his_o will_n know_v to_o good_a man_n to_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o since_o man_n be_v teach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o mortal_a body_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o see_v or_o understand_v by_o his_o glorious_a body_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o bodily_a vision_n to_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v now_o to_o they_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n enlighten_v soul_n with_o his_o divine_a light_n 99_o inward_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o operate_v in_o soul_n disengage_v from_o themselves_o and_o from_o all_o earthly_a affection_n act_v in_o they_o sweet_o and_o powerful_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n it_o hear_v then_o as_o a_o soft_a wind_n which_o surround_v it_o with_o joy_n make_v it_o see_v what_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o avoid_v both_o for_o its_o own_o conduct_n and_o for_o that_o of_o other_o well-disposed_a people_n state_n 4._o as_o to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sum_n of_o her_o accessary_a sentiment_n be_v 1._o present_a that_o all_o man_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n true_o mortify_v to_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o regenerate_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 9_o 2._o babel_n that_o the_o present_a state_n of_o christendom_n be_v a_o perfect_a babel_n our_o language_n be_v confound_v and_o the_o builder_n do_v not_o understand_v one_o another_o babel_n 3._o 1._o that_o we_o have_v gloss_v away_o the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o our_o exposition_n as_o much_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v moses_n law_n by_o their_o tradition_n 4._o now_o that_o we_o live_v present_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o he_o rule_v in_o spirit_n through_o all_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o three_o antichristian_a quality_n which_o he_o shed_v into_o man_n nature_n injustice_n malice_n and_o hypocrisy_n 100_o under_o a_o cover_n of_o religion_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o three_o divine_a quality_n righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o plant_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o all_o his_o disciple_n that_o man_n seduce_v one_o another_o under_o fair_a appearance_n â—9_n that_o sin_n be_v mask_v with_o holiness_n and_o cover_v with_o hypocrisy_n 5._o 76._o that_o the_o source_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o churchman_n and_o that_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o all_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o christian_n come_v from_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o their_o guide_n 6._o begin_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n now_o be_v universal_a and_o come_v to_o a_o height_n great_a than_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n the_o sentence_n of_o god_n last_o judgement_n be_v irrevocable_o pass_v and_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v and_o will_v continue_v till_o that_o by_o war_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o other_o grievous_a judgement_n 29._o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v consume_v from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v slow_o and_o in_o a_o course_n of_o many_o year_n that_o many_o may_v thereby_o be_v awaken_v and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n come_v 5._o as_o to_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v her_o sentiment_n be_v spirit_n 1._o that_o god_n will_v yet_o once_o renew_v his_o gospel-spirit_n upon_o earth_n and_o will_v fill_v well-disposed_a soul_n with_o the_o spirit_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v while_n upon_o earth_n and_o
they_o believe_v they_o be_v good_a christian_n though_o real_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v not_o one_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o instead_o of_o love_a poverty_n they_o love_v the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n instead_o of_o love_a suffering_n they_o love_v their_o pleasure_n their_o ease_n and_o their_o contentment_n and_o instead_o of_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v despise_v they_o desire_v to_o be_v honour_v 5._o and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o l'antichrist_n decouvert_v a._n b._n have_v make_v appear_v beyond_o all_o exception_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n prevail_v among_o all_o the_o party_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o thereby_o the_o devil_n have_v with_o more_o cunning_a and_o more_o irreclaimable_o possess_v man_n with_o his_o spirit_n and_o especial_o the_o well-meaning_n so_o that_o the_o harlot_n and_o open_o wicked_a will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n soon_o than_o they_o because_o their_o wickedness_n be_v manifest_a they_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n more_o ready_o convert_v whereas_o in_o these_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v convert_v with_o the_o mask_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o still_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v real_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n 12._o that_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o christendom_n proceed_v from_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o its_o guide_n and_o pastor_n evil._n be_v but_o too_o evident_a to_o be_v deny_v and_o the_o evil_n be_v more_o sad_a and_o irremedible_a that_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v it_o tell_v they_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o other_o state_n of_o christendom_n may_v be_v speak_v of_o without_o exciting_a so_o much_o of_o man_n indignation_n but_o if_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v touch_v a_o man_n must_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o rage_n and_o resentment_n this_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o but_o present_o it_o be_v a_o combination_n against_o the_o priesthood_n as_o our_o lord_n be_v accuse_v as_o design_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n because_o he_o expose_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n all_o protestant_n do_v general_o grant_v that_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o christendom_n before_o the_o reformation_n be_v chief_o owe_v to_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o its_o clergy_n and_o we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o true_a christianity_n now_o as_o former_o there_o be_v ground_n to_o think_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o much_o mend_v we_o see_v what_o a_o strange_a change_n the_o holy_a life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o a_o few_o simple_a man_n wrought_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o thousand_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o how_o little_a be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o this_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o because_o of_o their_o work_a miracle_n for_o these_o serve_v only_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v once_o confirm_v there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v as_o effectual_a in_o all_o after-age_n to_o those_o who_o be_v firm_o persuade_v of_o they_o so_o that_o to_o such_o as_o think_v they_o will_v be_v better_v if_o they_o see_v such_o miracle_n be_v applicable_a that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o believe_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a neither_o can_v this_o difference_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o great_a prevalence_n of_o wickedness_n now_o the_o world_n be_v high_o corrupt_v also_o at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o to_o no_o small_a degree_n it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v then_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v animate_v from_o that_o by_o which_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o general_o lead_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o where_o god_n find_v pure_a and_o selfdenied_n soul_n he_o delight_v to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o organ_n of_o convey_v his_o light_n and_o spirit_n unto_o other_o who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o receive_v it_o immediate_o themselves_o man_n mind_n be_v general_o so_o extravert_v and_o turn_v towards_o sensible_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v convey_v to_o they_o by_o mean_n that_o may_v affect_v their_o sense_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o man_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o send_v the_o comforter_n who_o lead_v his_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o by_o their_o mean_n convey_v the_o same_o light_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n into_o other_o and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o they_o who_o speak_v and_o act_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o they_o and_o there_o their_o doctrine_n and_o life_n have_v a_o wonderful_a effect_n in_o the_o convert_v of_o other_o even_o as_o one_o flame_n kindle_v another_o they_o have_v a_o live_n not_o a_o dead_a and_o barren_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n their_o fervent_a charity_n do_v animate_v all_o their_o word_n and_o action_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a to_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o such_o a_o charity_n this_o make_v they_o pray_v fervent_o to_o god_n for_o his_o divine_a grace_n to_o other_o and_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o request_n of_o such_o ardent_a charity_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n increase_a the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o labour_n do_v inseparable_o join_v his_o powerful_a operation_n to_o awaken_v convert_v and_o purify_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o 3_o this_o make_v st._n paul_n say_v when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n manifest_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o wrought_v the_o conversion_n at_o one_o time_n of_o 3000_o and_o again_o of_o 5000_o at_o one_o sermon_n of_o st._n peter_n this_o make_v the_o officer_n who_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v jesus_n christ_n say_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o and_o the_o evangelist_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v preach_v that_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n or_o to_o speak_v with_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o make_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v feel_v in_o the_o heart_n moreover_o they_o teach_v man_n by_o their_o deed_n as_o well_o as_o their_o word_n the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o their_o abstraction_n from_o all_o earthly_a thing_n do_v procure_v belief_n to_o all_o they_o say_v and_o let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o they_o bid_v other_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o firm_o believe_v and_o hearty_o set_v about_o themselves_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sound_a when_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v require_v only_o to_o embrace_v a_o evangelical_n life_n and_o to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o sincere_a love_n they_o bear_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o wicked_a and_o worldly_a man_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n 9_o and_o their_o number_n increase_v they_o get_v themselves_o in_o to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o it_o then_o under_o a_o outward_a cover_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n man_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o a_o evangelical_n life_n and_o lead_v to_o damnation_n then_o the_o pastoral_n office_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o trade_n whereby_o man_n may_v gain_v honour_n or_o greatness_n or_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n or_o at_o least_o their_o live_n then_o man_n fit_v themselves_o for_o the_o pastoral_n office_n not_o by_o humility_n and_o purity_n of_o heart_n but_o by_o study_n and_o learning_n then_o the_o pastor_n become_v general_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o
retain_v only_o the_o outside_n and_o the_o letter_n and_o varnish_v it_o over_o with_o their_o learning_n and_o human_a doctrine_n and_o so_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a then_o instead_o of_o the_o gospel_n simplicity_n school_n and_o university_n be_v multiply_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n then_o the_o pastor_n be_v void_a of_o true_a charity_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o preach_v can_v have_v no_o divine_a force_n more_o than_o the_o motion_n of_o puppet_n or_o the_o word_n of_o parrot_n then_o they_o learn_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o study_n and_o human_a learning_n commit_v the_o idea_n of_o it_o to_o their_o brain_n as_o man_n learn_v other_o trade_n and_o varnish_v over_o their_o sermon_n with_o the_o same_o word_n and_o expression_n that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v without_o comprehend_v or_o convey_v to_o other_o the_o divine_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o what_o come_v from_o the_o brain_n can_v go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o brain_n nothing_o can_v rise_v high_o than_o its_o original_a then_o the_o great_a business_n of_o religion_n be_v turn_v upon_o the_o pastor_n side_n into_o a_o art_n of_o preach_v where_o on_o a_o theatre_n he_o display_v his_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o on_o the_o people_n side_n into_o the_o work_n of_o hear_v and_o when_o they_o have_v continue_v daily_o in_o those_o pious_a exercise_n for_o 20_o 30_o 40_o or_o 50_o year_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n no_o more_o true_o virtuous_a than_o when_o they_o begin_v whereas_o where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v power_n then_o the_o pastor_n be_v proud_a and_o ambitious_a and_o envious_a and_o worldly_a and_o sensual_a and_o selfish_a they_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n under_o a_o cover_n of_o seek_v the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o action_n belie_v their_o word_n and_o for_o their_o own_o credit_n they_o so_o gloss_n and_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o persuade_v people_n they_o may_v be_v good_a christian_n and_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o gratify_v their_o appetite_n and_o inclination_n then_o be_v void_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a charity_n they_o place_v religion_n in_o a_o system_fw-la of_o opinion_n and_o rite_n and_o though_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o common_a principle_n yet_o differ_v in_o other_o thing_n of_o lesser_a moment_n they_o thereupon_o divide_v dispute_n and_o quarrel_n form_n party_n draw_v all_o they_o can_v to_o their_o side_n out_o of_o a_o pretence_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n inspire_v they_o with_o hatred_n and_o fury_n against_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o sooth_n and_o flatter_v the_o corrupt_a inclination_n of_o those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n or_o the_o great_a and_o those_o on_o who_o they_o depend_v and_o stir_v up_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n to_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n to_o persecute_v those_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o as_o they_o make_v war_n against_o one_o another_o by_o their_o dispute_n so_o they_o make_v prince_n and_o secular_a person_n to_o do_v it_o by_o their_o sword_n thus_o instead_o of_o the_o charity_n peace_n and_o concord_n which_o jesus_n christ_n leave_v his_o disciple_n they_o beget_v hatred_n strife_n and_o envy_n among_o they_o and_o such_o be_v their_o influence_n upon_o the_o people_n that_o they_o head_n their_o passion_n and_o what_o they_o hate_v and_o call_v heresy_n so_o do_v they_o instead_o of_o the_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n to_o the_o world_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o first_o pastor_n practise_v and_o teach_v they_o teach_v by_o their_o example_n how_o to_o gratify_v self_n and_o love_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o seem_v great_o to_o honour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v champion_n for_o his_o religion_n and_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v its_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v the_o flesh_n be_v salt_v and_o if_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v thus_o become_v darkness_n and_o without_o savour_n how_o great_a be_v that_o corruption_n and_o how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n those_o of_o every_o party_n do_v plain_o discern_v this_o evil_a in_o the_o guide_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o opposite_a party_n but_o our_o self-love_n blind_v and_o hinder_v we_o from_o consider_v it_o in_o ourselves_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o there_o be_v pastor_n of_o good_a inclination_n and_o right_a intention_n among_o the_o several_a persuasion_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v say_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o but_o that_o this_o corrupt_a spirit_n of_o pride_n vainglory_n 〈…〉_z avarice_n the_o love_n of_o money_n 〈…〉_z politic_n the_o please_a of_o the_o 〈…〉_z aversion_n to_o the_o humility_n simplicity_n 〈…〉_z and_o cross_n of_o christ_n prevail_v 〈…〉_z in_o all_o party_n under_o a_o cover_n of_o 〈…〉_z opinion_n and_o so_o serve_v still_o to_o 〈…〉_z the_o more_o be_v a_o sad_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 13._o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n judgement_n that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v as_o great_a and_o universal_a as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n that_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o will_v sweep_v the_o wicked_a off_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v more_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a than_o any_o that_o ever_o be_v a._n b._n do_v so_o sensible_o make_v appear_v in_o her_o write_n particular_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 29._o that_o they_o be_v real_a enemy_n to_o man_n soul_n who_o scoâ—â—_n at_o they_o and_o divert_v people_n from_o lay_v they_o to_o heart_n she_o make_v appear_v that_o iniquity_n be_v so_o great_a and_o universal_a that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n nor_o law_n among_o men._n people_n study_v nothing_o but_o to_o deceive_v their_o neighbour_n the_o father_n can_v trust_v his_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n his_o father_n the_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d up_o against_o his_o brother_n friendship_n be_v only_o feign_v 〈◊〉_d be_v full_a of_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n nothing_o but_o pride_n and_o ambition_n reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o men._n judge_n be_v without_o equity_n priest_n without_o sincerity_n cloister_n fill_v with_o avarice_n and_o the_o devout_a full_a of_o malice_n which_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n in_o some_o particular_a person_n but_o be_v at_o present_a so_o multiply_v that_o it_o possess_v almost_o all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o charity_n be_v not_o only_o wake_v cold_a but_o altogather_o freeze_a and_o dead_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v all_o full_o accomplish_v particular_o those_o in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o matt._n 24._o that_o man_n life_n be_v the_o open_a book_n in_o which_o these_o truth_n be_v write_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o equitable_a judge_n which_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n that_o people_n scoff_n at_o this_o and_o no_o body_n will_v believe_v it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a evidence_n of_o it_o for_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n and_o know_v not_o until_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o etc._n etc._n she_o make_v appear_v how_o the_o abomination_n and_o desolation_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n if_o envy_n be_v lose_v it_o may_v be_v recover_v in_o cloister_n if_o avarice_n be_v dead_a it_o will_v be_v revive_v by_o the_o priest_n vainglory_n and_o pride_n be_v no_o where_o so_o prevail_v as_o among_o the_o clergy_n in_o a_o word_n simony_n and_o all_o other_o sin_n abound_v in_o that_o place_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a that_o these_o be_v the_o star_n which_o fall_v every_o day_n from_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n for_o some_o worldly_a interest_n or_o humane_a respect_n she_o make_v appear_v that_o man_n do_v not_o now_o embrace_v penitence_n nor_o desire_v amendment_n that_o they_o rather_o grow_v every_o day_n worse_o and_o can_v suffer_v that_o their_o fault_n shall_v be_v true_o show_v they_o that_o at_o all_o time_n there_o have_v be_v wicked_a person_n but_o when_o all_o in_o general_n do_v forget_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o assure_o we_o be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n and_o that_o the_o judgement_n be_v give_v out_o because_o the_o measure_n be_v full_a that_o god_n can_v suffer_v a_o universal_a evil_n without_o a_o universal_a chastisement_n and_o now_o man_n have_v general_o all_o of_o they_o abandon_v their_o god_n have_v in_o do_v this_o give_v sentence_n of_o the_o
a_o christian_a be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o zeal_n and_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v person_n rise_v up_o who_o will_v destroy_v the_o law_n and_o seduce_v the_o simple_a and_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o first_o of_o these_o impostor_n who_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o that_o these_o new_a upstart_n be_v but_o a_o rabble_n bigoted_a with_o that_o new_a kind_n of_o folly_n which_o be_v like_a to_o hazard_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v tell_v he_o by_o all_o his_o master_n and_o teacher_n the_o priest_n the_o people_n his_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n instead_o of_o inform_v himself_o without_o prejudice_n of_o those_o man_n their_o doctrine_n their_o behaviour_n which_o will_v have_v prevent_v many_o false_a step_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o reproach_n and_o hate_v and_o persecute_v they_o that_o he_o may_v maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o cut_v off_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o seduction_n of_o the_o people_n now_o what_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o former_a time_n may_v fall_v out_o in_o this_o and_o the_o most_o innocent_a person_n and_o write_n may_v meet_v with_o the_o most_o universal_a reproach_n and_o prejudices_fw-la it_o be_v certain_o the_o devil_n interest_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o we_o see_v how_o successful_a his_o attempt_n have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n he_o still_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o get_v on_o his_o side_n those_o who_o set_v up_o to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n always_o to_o oppress_v blacken_v and_o discredit_v truth_n and_o innocence_n ii_o treat_v now_o the_o person_n and_o write_n of_o a._n b._n have_v be_v load_v with_o as_o many_o reproach_n and_o prejudices_fw-la as_o any_o in_o this_o age_n and_o that_o both_o in_o her_o life_n time_n and_o since_o her_o death_n wherever_o she_o go_v the_o churchman_n of_o the_o respective_a party_n breathe_v nothing_o but_o fire_n and_o faggot_n against_o she_o in_o their_o pamphlet_n and_o pulpit_n make_v she_o to_o pass_v for_o the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n and_o her_o write_n for_o a_o sink_v of_o all_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o inspire_v people_n with_o rage_n and_o fury_n so_o that_o if_o they_o can_v have_v have_v she_o to_o have_v stone_v she_o to_o death_n they_o will_v have_v think_v they_o have_v do_v good_a service_n and_o no_o soon_o be_v one_o of_o her_o write_n translate_v into_o english_a for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o well-disposed_a soul_n but_o immediate_o some_o be_v please_v to_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n error_n and_o delusion_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o frighten_v a_o whole_a island_n from_o look_v into_o these_o write_n and_o to_o breed_v a_o aversion_n against_o those_o who_o esteem_n and_o value_v they_o because_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a providence_n that_o she_o meet_v with_o such_o opposition_n from_o all_o party_n while_o she_o live_v whereby_o as_o she_o discover_v impartial_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o respective_a sect_n and_o party_n into_o which_o christendom_n be_v divide_v so_o also_o she_o clear_o vindicate_v herself_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o which_o they_o accuse_v she_o discover_v the_o impudence_n of_o their_o calumny_n and_o slander_n and_o remove_v from_o well-disposed_a person_n the_o prejudices_fw-la which_o have_v be_v give_v they_o against_o she_o we_o need_v only_o then_o give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o what_o be_v lay_v to_o her_o charge_n and_o her_o own_o vindication_n of_o herself_o by_o which_o her_o sincerity_n her_o innocency_n her_o distinct_a and_o most_o rational_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n her_o orthodoxy_n and_o the_o subservency_n of_o her_o write_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o christianity_n will_v i_o hope_v appear_v to_o all_o unbiased_a reader_n iii_o adversary_n but_o first_o let_v we_o premise_v the_o complaint_n she_o make_v in_o general_a of_o the_o unjust_a measure_n of_o her_o adversary_n how_o void_a they_o be_v of_o true_a charity_n and_o equity_n what_o ever_o good_a or_o truth_n be_v incontestable_o in_o her_o write_n they_o conceal_v it_o they_o lessen_v it_o whatever_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v turn_v to_o a_o evil_a sense_n they_o pervert_v it_o they_o pick_v out_o half_a sentence_n here_o and_o there_o throughout_o her_o write_n and_o on_o these_o they_o put_v a_o sense_n which_o she_o never_o intend_v conceal_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o go_v before_o or_o after_o that_o may_v serve_v to_o clear_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o expression_n any_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v not_o so_o full_o express_v in_o one_o place_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v she_o of_o deny_v it_o though_o she_o most_o clear_o assert_v it_o in_o another_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o catch_v at_o her_o word_n and_o to_o interpret_v they_o according_a to_o the_o niceness_n of_o the_o school_n not_o consider_v the_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n with_o which_o she_o write_v she_o be_v intent_n to_o make_v know_v the_o truth_n to_o all_o sincere_a and_o well-disposed_a soul_n without_o regard_v that_o nice_a and_o captious_a wit_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o carp_v and_o quibble_n upon_o this_o or_o the_o other_o word_n and_o not_o allow_v she_o to_o explain_v herself_o in_o short_a the_o great_a end_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mortification_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o self-will_a and_o this_o be_v the_o butt_n of_o all_o her_o write_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o any_o who_o please_v to_o read_v they_o she_o make_v appear_v that_o her_o adversary_n can_v be_v lover_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o of_o god_n that_o their_o aim_n be_v not_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o oppose_v error_n else_o they_o will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v this_o great_a end_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o butt_n and_o substance_n of_o so_o many_o write_n and_o that_o there_o be_v contestable_o contain_v in_o they_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o divine_a truth_n all_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n they_o will_v own_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o they_o will_v wish_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o truth_n every_o where_o even_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o obscure_a and_o disagreeable_a to_o it_o they_o will_v see_v if_o these_o be_v more_o clear_o explain_v in_o other_o place_n and_o if_o they_o may_v well_o bear_v a_o sense_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o great_a end_n of_o religion_n or_o if_o even_o the_o error_n which_o they_o think_v be_v contain_v there_o be_v no_o way_n destructive_a of_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o so_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o the_o whole_a write_n need_v not_o be_v forbid_v and_o discredit_v iv._o pharisee_n they_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o measure_n by_o consider_v only_o how_o hard_o they_o will_v think_v it_o to_o have_v their_o own_o write_n so_o treat_v how_o odd_a it_o will_v seem_v to_o they_o if_o one_o shall_v deal_v with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n after_o that_o method_n and_o what_o wretched_a conclusion_n a_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n may_v thereby_o draw_v from_o they_o and_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v their_o luck_n to_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n among_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n or_o with_o porphyr_n among_o the_o philosopher_n the_o spirit_n and_o measure_n by_o which_o they_o judge_v of_o person_n sentiment_n and_o write_n will_v have_v animate_v they_o as_o much_o against_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o have_v they_o come_v but_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n soon_o into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v leaven_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v list_v among_o the_o philo-judaeus's_a and_o the_o porphyr_n and_o overlook_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v pick_v out_o a_o half_a sentence_n here_o and_o a_o word_n or_o two_o there_o and_o some_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n that_o prejudice_v mind_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o judge_v hardly_o of_o and_o wrest_v they_o to_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o give_v all_o such_o a_o turn_v as_o may_v make_v he_o pass_v for_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o seducer_n a_o subverter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o teacher_n of_o doctrine_n that_o will_v turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o one_o self-conceited_a who_o speak_v well_o of_o himself_o and_o ill_o of_o other_o who_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o pious_a than_o himself_o in_o a_o word_n give_v such_o a_o character_n and_o narrative_a of_o he_o patch_v up_o of_o some_o shred_n of_o the_o story_n of_o his_o life_n and_o
doctrine_n write_v by_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o dress_v he_o up_o in_o such_o a_o mock-robe_n as_o may_v make_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n the_o object_n of_o the_o scorn_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n i_o know_v people_n flatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o have_v treat_v jesus_n christ_n at_o this_o rate_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n day_n imagine_v that_o have_v they_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o father_n they_o will_v not_o have_v persecute_v and_o kill_v the_o prophet_n as_o their_o father_n do_v and_o yet_o our_o lord_n show_v they_o they_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o honour_v the_o prophet_n *_o by_o build_n their_o tomb_n 30._o and_o garnish_v their_o sepulcher_n and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o they_o persecute_v those_o who_o be_v then_o send_v among_o they_o and_o that_o the_o same_o temper_n and_o spirit_n reign_v now_o in_o the_o world_n a._n b._n make_v appear_v in_o her_o write_n and_o her_o enemy_n do_v discover_v it_o in_o their_o practice_n v._o clear_v but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v they_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o treat_v she_o as_o they_o do_v we_o come_v therefore_o to_o consider_v the_o prejudices_fw-la raise_v against_o her_o doctrine_n and_o they_o have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o represent_v she_o as_o the_o gross_a of_o heretic_n but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n and_o 1._o trinity_n they_o accuse_v she_o of_o deny_v the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o ground_n their_o accusation_n upon_o this_o that_o she_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o word_n person_n to_o express_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o use_v to_o explain_v it_o by_o comparison_n and_o similitude_n whereas_o she_o declare_v that_o she_o believe_v in_o one_o divine_a essence_n the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a 10._o and_o so_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n in_o man_n who_o can_v comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o what_o their_o memory_n understanding_n and_o will_n be_v yet_o to_o imagine_v they_o will_v easy_o comprehend_v what_o be_v in_o god_n that_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o silly_a creature_n be_v yet_o invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a to_o we_o though_o it_o be_v in_o we_o and_o though_o we_o perceive_v and_o feel_v it_o to_o act_n and_o operate_v that_o no_o body_n can_v comprehend_v what_o a_o soul_n be_v and_o yet_o man_n be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o that_o they_o will_v needs_o know_v what_o be_v in_o god_n and_o what_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o not_o for_o to_o honour_v or_o love_v he_o the_o more_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o talk_v and_o dispute_v well_o of_o they_o and_o to_o draw_v evil_a consequence_n from_o they_o 112._o that_o god_n make_v st._n augustin_n know_v that_o this_o be_v incomprehensible_a by_o any_o creature_n when_o once_o walk_v by_o the_o seaside_n and_o labour_v to_o understand_v it_o he_o see_v a_o child_n run_v to_o fetch_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o his_o hand_n into_o a_o little_a hole_n which_o he_o observe_v and_o ask_v the_o child_n what_o he_o do_v he_o reply_v he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o water_n of_o the_o ocean_n bring_v into_o that_o little_a pit_n at_o which_o st._n augustin_n smile_v say_v you_o can_v never_o do_v this_o my_o child_n give_v over_o this_o undertake_n the_o child_n reply_v i_o shall_v soon_o do_v this_o than_o you_o shall_v understand_v what_o you_o will_v comprehend_v with_o your_o understanding_n and_o then_o evanished_a 314122._o it_o be_v true_a she_o make_v use_v of_o similitude_n to_o express_v it_o by_o as_o that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n the_o eternal_a understanding_n the_o eternal_a word_n the_o eternal_a love_n or_o heart_n as_o there_o be_v in_o man_n the_o understanding_n the_o speech_n and_o the_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n the_o understanding_n the_o memory_n and_o the_o will_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n that_o god_n one_o in_o essence_n have_v in_o himself_o three_o essential_a quality_n which_o be_v diverse_a righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v by_o god_n but_o with_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n altogether_o and_o if_o one_o of_o these_o quality_n be_v want_v it_o can_v come_v from_o gâ—d_n who_o be_v indivisible_a in_o these_o three_o quality_n which_o may_v be_v call_v person_n that_o she_o do_v not_o pretend_v thereby_o to_o give_v adiquate_a notion_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o she_o declare_v be_v incomprehensible_a but_o that_o instead_o of_o the_o dark_a dry_a and_o barren_a speculation_n of_o the_o school_n thereabouts_o we_o may_v consider_v those_o three_o divine_a quality_n without_o which_o god_n never_o do_v any_o work_n and_o to_o find_v if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o must_v see_v if_o we_o partake_v from_o he_o of_o those_o three_o quality_n of_o the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v they_o all_o three_o together_o in_o our_o soul_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o as_o we_o approach_v unto_o he_o by_o love_n according_o those_o three_o quality_n increase_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o we_o find_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v estrange_v from_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n according_o we_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n in_o use_v similitude_n thus_o to_o express_v the_o holy_a trinity_n she_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o st._n 5._o augustin_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v do_v and_o she_o be_v far_o from_o say_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o such_o useful_a consideration_n of_o what_o be_v in_o god_n rather_o than_o feed_v our_o mind_n with_o fruitless_a speculation_n which_o tend_v only_o to_o nourish_v debate_n and_o curiosity_n and_o when_o once_o some_o of_o her_o friend_n tell_v she_o that_o the_o churchman_n accuse_v she_o of_o make_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o righteousness_n 554._o goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n she_o answer_v express_o they_o lie_v in_o so_o say_v they_o say_v to_o she_o that_o she_o have_v say_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n more_o than_o once_o that_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o goodness_n be_v the_o trinity_n that_o be_v in_o god_n she_o reply_v i_o have_v no_o design_n to_o search_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o to_o say_v that_o all_o do_v consist_v in_o this_o but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o profitable_a and_o the_o most_o save_a consideration_n that_o we_o can_v have_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o which_o the_o ordinary_a speculation_n be_v often_o rash_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n injurious_a to_o god_n 114._o she_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o use_v often_o the_o word_n person_n because_o she_o look_v on_o that_o as_o a_o word_n proper_a to_o create_v being_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v indeed_o a_o person_n in_o god_n be_v true_o man_n as_o we_o be_v yet_o she_o sometime_o express_v the_o mystery_n by_o the_o word_n person_n in_o temoign_n de_fw-fr verity_n part_v 2._o p._n 199._o she_o say_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o body_n live_v upon_o earth_n who_o do_v more_o honour_n the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n than_o i_o do_v and_o i_o believe_v firm_o one_o only_a god_n in_o three_o person_n as_o i_o have_v do_v from_o my_o childhood_n and_o how_o can_v i_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o it_o be_v see_v by_o all_o my_o book_n that_o i_o hold_v jesus_n christ_n for_o true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n both_o together_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o honour_v he_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n only_o since_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o charge_v with_o our_o misery_n and_o sorrow_n vi_o christ_n they_o accuse_v she_o also_o of_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a as_o appear_v through_o all_o her_o write_n she_o declare_v express_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o her_o faith_n that_o she_o believe_v that_o â—esus_fw-la christ_n be_v true_a eternal_a god_n and_o true_a man._n and_o in_o
say_v he_o be_v our_o pledge_n and_o by_o his_o suffering_n have_v pay_v the_o penalty_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n have_v die_v to_o redeem_v we_o while_o we_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o nor_o share_v in_o his_o pain_n be_v well_o please_v to_o have_v our_o debt_n pay_v with_o the_o good_n of_o another_o it_o be_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o great_a boldness_n in_o those_o who_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o their_o own_o merit_n without_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o merit_v for_o they_o the_o grace_n to_o do_v well_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o have_v so_o much_o as_o one_o good_a thought_n or_o desire_n of_o do_v one_o good_a work_n so_o that_o all_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v of_o do_v any_o good_a come_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n though_o by_o ignorance_n they_o despise_v it_o as_o poor_a blind_v one_o who_o can_v discern_v nothing_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o sight_n for_o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o come_v to_o bring_v light_n to_o the_o world_n no_o body_n will_v have_v perceive_v his_o own_o miserable_a state_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o intercede_v with_o his_o father_n no_o body_n will_v have_v have_v the_o grace_n to_o receive_v his_o light_n so_o that_o without_o jesus_n christ_n all_o man_n will_v have_v remain_v lose_v through_o their_o blindness_n and_o will_v never_o have_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o ought_v to_o return_v to_o god_n if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o come_v to_o teach_v they_o by_o word_n and_o deed._n and_o if_o he_o have_v only_o teach_v they_o by_o word_n as_o the_o other_o prophet_n no_o body_n will_v have_v follow_v he_o since_o they_o believe_v even_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o evangelical_n life_n but_o he_o himself_o have_v put_v it_o in_o practice_n before_o man_n eye_n that_o after_o his_o example_n they_o must_v endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o the_o union_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o of_o his_o charity_n which_o be_v sacrifice_n more_o agreeable_a to_o god_n his_o father_n than_o our_o unclean_a offering_n and_o our_o work_n defile_v with_o sin_n if_o one_o have_v mortal_o offend_v his_o equal_a he_o dare_v not_o of_o himself_o procure_v peace_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o offence_n but_o he_o will_v interpose_v some_o mediator_n who_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o offend_a person_n to_o satisfy_v his_o just_a wrath._n but_o they_o who_o will_v be_v save_v by_o their_o good_a work_n have_v too_o much_o pride_n to_o take_v jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n but_o with_o a_o up-lifted_n head_n they_o address_v to_o god_n who_o they_o have_v so_o often_o offend_v that_o they_o rather_o draw_v down_o his_o avenge_a hand_n upon_o their_o head_n than_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v his_o heart_n to_o the_o humble_a if_o they_o join_v their_o good_a work_n to_o the_o humility_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o may_v peradventure_o receive_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n but_o stand_v up_o as_o the_o pharisee_n who_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o good_a work_n they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v justify_v than_o he_o be_v when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n because_o he_o who_o be_v not_o clothe_v with_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o his_o father_n since_o before_o his_o come_v into_o the_o world_n all_o man_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o clothe_v with_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o his_o friend_n far_o less_o for_o his_o son_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a son_n in_o which_o he_o take_v pleasure_n and_o not_o in_o another_o he_o therefore_o who_o think_v to_o go_v to_o god_n without_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v reject_v as_o unworthy_a and_o rash_a because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a door_n of_o salvation_n they_o be_v thief_n who_o will_v enter_v by_o the_o window_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o that_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o those_o great_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o it_o while_o they_o despise_v he_o or_o reject_v his_o merit_n which_o have_v open_v the_o door_n to_o all_o those_o who_o will_v follow_v and_o imitate_v he_o yet_o not_o to_o those_o who_o esteem_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o merit_n but_o with_o all_o this_o will_v not_o embrace_v penitence_n under_o a_o pretext_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v whole_o for_o their_o sin_n comprehend_v even_o those_o which_o they_o shall_v commit_v in_o time_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o they_o have_v commit_v in_o time_n past_a in_o which_o error_n be_v the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n yea_o among_o other_o the_o most_o perfect_a we_o hear_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a in_o their_o pious_a discourse_n than_o to_o say_v god_n be_v good_a he_o will_v save_v we_o and_o jesus_n christ_n die_v to_o give_v we_o entry_n into_o paradise_n and_o with_o these_o fine_a discourse_n every_o one_o think_v they_o be_v sure_a of_o paradise_n even_o though_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o natural_a motion_n and_o sentiment_n which_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o god_n though_o he_o be_v good_a will_v save_v no_o body_n but_o he_o who_o shall_v satisfy_v his_o divine_a justice_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o suffer_v of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v never_o be_v apply_v but_o to_o soul_n which_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v but_o for_o those_o who_o from_o a_o natural_a life_n shall_v enter_v into_o a_o spiritual_a one_o for_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o all_o righteousness_n must_v be_v fulfil_v now_o it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o they_o who_o have_v forsake_v a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n to_o depend_v upon_o their_o own_o will_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o be_v convert_v and_o embrace_v his_o spirit_n since_o he_o come_v not_o but_o to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o he_o who_o continue_v to_o persevere_v in_o his_o natural_a life_n can_v repent_v and_o so_o can_v enjoy_v the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o it_o be_v not_o for_o those_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v or_o merit_v but_o only_o for_o those_o who_o by_o ignorance_n or_o frailty_n have_v quit_v their_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o creature_n without_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o delight_v themselves_o in_o god_n alone_o they_o live_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n without_o know_v it_o therefore_o christ_n have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n promise_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o do_v penitence_n provide_v he_o bring_v they_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n by_o which_o they_o may_v get_v out_o of_o their_o darkness_n and_o their_o error_n in_o this_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o pledge_n and_o answer_v for_o our_o penitence_n with_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v and_o not_o otherwise_o therefore_o they_o form_n to_o themselves_o imaginary_a way_n in_o the_o air_n who_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v to_o save_v we_o in_o speculative_a way_n or_o by_o some_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n see_v our_o redemption_n be_v accommodate_v to_o our_o capacity_n but_o the_o devil_n to_o divert_v we_o from_o take_v the_o straight_a way_n through_o which_o jesus_n christ_n walk_v blind_v our_o eye_n with_o imaginary_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o straight_a truth_n make_v some_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o other_o that_o his_o merit_n will_v save_v they_o even_o though_o they_o use_v no_o endeavour_n to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v he_o many_o other_o passage_n may_v i_o bring_v out_o of_o her_o write_n but_o these_o may_v show_v her_o sentiment_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o sum_n of_o her_o sentiment_n come_v to_o this_o christ_n that_o man_n turn_v away_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o affection_n from_o god_n thereby_o all_o communion_n between_o god_n and_o man_n cease_v and_o so_o man_n be_v plunge_v into_o a_o irrecoverable_a state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fall_v angel_n if_o there_o have_v be_v none_o to_o interpose_v for_o he_o with_o god_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o shall_v show_v he_o mercy_n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o in_o man_n that_o can_v move_v god_n to_o have_v any_o regard_n for_o he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n true_a god_n and_o
the_o apostle_n say_v of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v think_v one_o good_a thought_n but_o through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v we_o 19_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a say_v she_o if_o we_o consider_v only_o the_o misery_n and_o weakness_n of_o man_n corrupt_v by_o sin_n the_o gospel-law_n be_v impossible_a but_o not_o if_o we_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n this_o jesus_n christ_n intimate_v to_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o tell_v as_o to_o a_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n but_o not_o with_o god_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v entire_o yield_v up_o himself_o to_o he_o to_o be_v whole_o govern_v by_o he_o god_n will_v easy_o operate_v in_o he_o a_o gospel-life_n and_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v if_o you_o who_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o will_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o it_o be_v false_a therefore_o to_o say_v that_o the_o gospel-law_n can_v be_v keep_v since_o it_o be_v give_v for_o no_o other_o end_n and_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o only_a remedy_n of_o all_o our_o evil_n and_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o have_v say_v i_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n to_o give_v you_o a_o example_n and_o god_n will_v never_o enjoin_v man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o will_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o accomplish_v but_o such_o be_v man_n wickedness_n that_o he_o will_v impute_v to_o god_n his_o own_o fault_n and_o the_o blame_v of_o his_o damnation_n on_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v severe_a and_o cruel_a by_o lay_v on_o he_o burden_n of_o command_n that_o be_v insupportable_a that_o man_n may_v thus_o be_v justify_v and_o god_n condemn_v though_o true_o man_n only_o be_v worthy_a of_o condemnation_n for_o god_n still_o impart_v his_o grace_n to_o he_o and_o all_o those_o law_n be_v special_a instance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o man_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v bring_v he_o back_o to_o the_o love_n of_o his_o god_n for_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n 68_o and_o in_o many_o place_n of_o her_o write_n she_o show_v the_o possibility_n of_o obey_v god_n command_n and_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n from_o the_o design_n of_o they_o and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n give_v they_o open_v your_o eye_n say_v she_o to_o see_v this_o light_n of_o truth_n that_o never_o any_o body_n will_v be_v save_v who_o die_v without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o body_n can_v love_v god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o hate_v himself_o these_o be_v the_o sentence_n which_o god_n have_v often_o confirm_v to_o i_o and_o give_v i_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o that_o all_o the_o law_n and_o command_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n be_v only_o so_o many_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o return_v to_o his_o love_n now_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o so_o many_o mean_n to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o when_o this_o law_n teach_v he_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v to_o show_v he_o that_o covetousness_n have_v withdraw_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o his_o god_n and_o that_o he_o can_v return_v to_o it_o without_o leave_v off_o to_o covet_v earthly_a good_n and_o when_o it_o teach_v he_o to_o be_v humble_a of_o heart_n and_o to_o choose_v the_o last_o place_n it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o love_v himself_o esteem_v himself_o worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o glory_n though_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o nothing_o but_o shame_n and_o confusion_n and_o he_o not_o know_v this_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o his_o error_n and_o ignorance_n to_o make_v he_o return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v by_o his_o pride_n and_o when_o jesus_n christ_n declare_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v man_n that_o to_o fulfil_v their_o own_o corrupt_a and_o perverse_a will_n they_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o renounce_v their_o own_o will_n to_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o to_o return_v to_o his_o love_n they_o can_v be_v save_v behold_v how_o jesus_n christ_n have_v bring_v physic_n for_o our_o disease_n be_v desirous_a to_o cure_v they_o by_o remedy_n contrary_a to_o our_o infirmity_n and_o yet_o these_o ignorant_n will_v gloss_n away_o the_o gospel-law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o observe_v it_o as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n though_o both_o these_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o remedy_n for_o our_o disease_n christian_n 60._o she_o say_v be_v guilty_a of_o ingratitude_n when_o they_o say_v they_o can_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n since_o all_o these_o be_v only_o true_a mean_n to_o recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o mean_n to_o loose_v man_n heart_n from_o self-love_n and_o the_o evil_a inclination_n that_o sin_n have_v bring_v into_o their_o nature_n all_o the_o command_v import_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o substance_n but_o that_o man_n must_v always_o resist_v his_o self-love_n refuse_v its_o desire_n because_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n it_o can_v desire_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v evil_a or_o tend_v to_o a_o evil_a end_n which_o because_o man_n do_v not_o well_o know_v god_n will_v show_v they_o in_o particular_a what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o forbear_v that_o they_o may_v recover_v his_o love_n now_o though_o he_o have_v give_v his_o command_n because_o of_o our_o frailty_n yet_o man_n be_v so_o ungrate_a as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o keep_v those_o command_n because_o of_o that_o very_a frailty_n for_o the_o help_n of_o which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o command_n as_o support_v to_o his_o frailty_n he_o be_v evil_a in_o that_o wherein_o god_n be_v good_a and_o take_v for_o burden_n the_o help_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o because_o of_o his_o frailty_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v any_o frailty_n god_n will_v never_o have_v give_v he_o any_o law_n since_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n be_v a_o law_n to_o itself_o and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o guide_n or_o director_n the_o sum_n of_o her_o sentiment_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v god_n that_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o man_n as_o help_n of_o his_o frailty_n as_o warning_n to_o show_v he_o what_o way_n he_o have_v stray_v from_o god_n and_o as_o indispensable_a and_o necessary_a mean_n to_o recover_v and_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n even_o as_o if_o a_o father_n shall_v give_v his_o son_n who_o be_v become_v a_o habitual_a drunkard_n or_o lewd_a person_n strict_a command_n absolute_o to_o forbear_v such_o conversation_n and_o such_o house_n which_o will_v infallible_o entangle_v and_o keep_v he_o still_o in_o his_o sin_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v in_o his_o own_o example_n as_o a_o man_n show_v we_o both_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o and_o how_o possible_a and_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o observe_v they_o that_o no_o man_n can_v observe_v they_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v first_o child_n before_o we_o be_v man_n and_o our_o fall_n and_o stumble_v ought_v not_o to_o discourage_v we_o but_o we_o must_v get_v up_o and_o go_v forward_o and_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o as_o the_o child_n that_o be_v learning_n to_o walk_v must_v not_o be_v discourage_v by_o its_o fall_n but_o must_v get_v up_o and_o go_v forward_o and_o hold_v more_o close_o by_o its_o mother_n that_o they_o who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v may_v live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n without_o sin_n but_o be_v not_o impeccable_a may_v fall_v from_o that_o state_n and_o yet_o recover_v it_o again_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o to_o say_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v impossible_a be_v to_o deny_v the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o intercession_n the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o usefulness_n of_o his_o example_n to_o assert_v the_o force_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n beyond_o that_o of_o god_n to_o accuse_v god_n of_o the_o great_a cruelty_n in_o give_v we_o law_n which_o it_o
himself_o have_v still_o his_o self_n will_v to_o fight_v against_o even_o to_o death_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v our_o life_n be_v a_o continual_a warfare_n and_o jesus_n christ_n make_v appear_v sufficient_o that_o he_o have_v his_o self-will_a to_o resist_v even_o to_o death_n when_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o life_n he_o yet_o pray_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n father_n be_v do_v but_o if_o you_o can_v understand_v these_o thing_n say_v she_o leave_v they_o for_o those_o who_o shall_v understand_v they_o take_v only_o of_o my_o write_n what_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o your_o soul_n and_o suspend_v your_o judgement_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n till_o god_n give_v you_o light_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o to_o understand_v and_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o know_v well_o how_o to_o love_v god_n than_o how_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o virtue_n thus_o it_o appear_v with_o what_o force_n and_o evidence_n she_o advance_v this_o sentiment_n this_o and_o yet_o how_o far_o she_o be_v from_o require_v a_o belief_n of_o it_o from_o all_o as_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n how_o clear_o she_o show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o dishonour_v jesus_n christ_n or_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o purity_n in_o that_o state_n of_o trial_n and_o temptation_n to_o which_o he_o voluntary_o subject_v himself_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o manifest_v the_o greatness_n and_o constancy_n of_o his_o love_n to_o god_n the_o ardency_n of_o his_o charity_n for_o man_n the_o firmness_n of_o his_o adherence_n to_o god_n amid_o all_o temptation_n the_o value_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o we_o and_o the_o encouragement_n he_o have_v give_v we_o by_o his_o example_n to_o resist_v all_o temptation_n and_o to_o follow_v his_o step_n and_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o succour_n and_o compassion_n since_o we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n who_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n 15._o but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n in_o this_o passage_n we_o see_v also_o how_o express_o she_o assert_v our_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n they_o who_o desire_v this_o matter_n handle_v at_o more_o length_n may_v find_v it_o in_o oecon._n diu._n part_n 5._o p._n 21_o to_o 60._o and_o in_o the_o accessary_a letter_n abovementioned_a i_o shall_v here_o only_o add_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o stumble_v at_o harsh_a expression_n when_o we_o know_v the_o main_a intent_n of_o they_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o sin_n which_o seem_v most_o harsh_a there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o word_n evil_a corrupt_a and_o corruption_n which_o may_v either_o signify_v sin_n itself_o or_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o so_o the_o will_n signify_v sometime_o the_o superior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n sometime_o the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o sensible_a nature_n to_o please_v itself_o and_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n one_o may_v have_v a_o self-will_a evil_n and_o corrupt_a yet_o without_o sin_v when_o he_o resist_v it_o so_o the_o sum_n of_o her_o sentiment_n be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v on_o he_o not_o the_o act_n of_o evil_a or_o sin_n but_o the_o impulsion_n the_o inclination_n the_o temptation_n weakness_n of_o the_o inferior_a will_n of_o sensible_a nature_n not_o to_o consent_v to_o it_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o resist_v it_o and_o to_o make_v all_o these_o die_n in_o himself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o eternal_a light_n and_o by_o mean_n most_o contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o sensible_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o help_n and_o encourage_v his_o brethren_n to_o the_o same_o fight_n and_o victory_n xvii_o infant_n to_o some_o her_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o child_n before_o they_o have_v attain_v the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n be_v no_o small_a stumble_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o will_n of_o child_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o parent_n till_o they_o have_v attain_v the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o can_v use_v their_o own_o freewill_n themselves_o etc._n than_o they_o be_v free_a to_o choose_v good_a or_o evil_a and_o to_o be_v save_v or_o damn_v themselves_o according_a to_o this_o choice_n but_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n this_o choice_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o parent_n who_o may_v save_v or_o damn_v they_o even_o as_o they_o can_v give_v they_o natural_a life_n or_o death_n because_o of_o the_o strict_a union_n and_o sympathy_n between_o the_o body_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb._n if_o she_o take_v in_o poison_n the_o child_n die_v if_o physic_n it_o be_v heal_v for_o these_o two_o body_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n this_o be_v true_a also_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o if_o a_o mother_n give_v the_o child_n in_o her_o womb_n to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v he_o till_o be_v come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n it_o resist_v the_o devil_n renounce_v he_o with_o its_o freewill_n and_o abjure_v its_o evil_a inclination_n to_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o father_n or_o mother_n be_v true_a christian_n or_o person_n regenerate_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n undoubted_o they_o will_v produce_v also_o christian_a child_n in_o this_o regeneration_n and_o till_o they_o have_v attain_v the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n they_o will_v always_o be_v god_n by_o the_o freewill_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o if_o they_o become_v wicked_a of_o their_o own_o will_n after_o this_o they_o be_v free_a to_o do_v it_o and_o their_o parent_n can_v hinder_v they_o i_o know_v many_o doubt_n of_o a_o child_n die_v in_o infancy_n can_v be_v damn_v but_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o divine_a light_n that_o they_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o work_n of_o god_n with_o who_o it_o be_v as_o just_a to_o damn_v the_o child_n of_o a_o wicked_a one_o as_o it_o be_v to_o save_v the_o child_n of_o a_o just_a man_n for_o he_o have_v unite_v inseparable_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n to_o that_o of_o the_o child_n as_o he_o have_v unite_v the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n with_o that_o of_o the_o mother_n and_o if_o they_o will_v condemn_v this_o for_o a_o injustice_n they_o may_v as_o well_o hold_v it_o a_o injustice_n that_o all_o man_n be_v fall_v in_o adam_n which_o will_v be_v a_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n he_o create_v at_o the_o beginning_n all_o man_n in_o adam_n as_o he_o do_v all_o the_o tree_n of_o one_o kind_n in_o the_o first_o tree_n of_o that_o kind_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o thing_n with_o seed_n for_o to_o produce_v each_o one_o their_o like_a which_o will_v never_o change_v for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a be_v create_v by_o a_o eternal_a god_n and_o man_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o use_v this_o freewill_n in_o his_o childhood_n of_o necessity_n it_o must_v subsist_v somewhere_o to_o be_v preserve_v till_o it_o may_v reside_v in_o the_o person_n for_o who_o it_o be_v create_v as_o we_o see_v the_o freewill_n of_o all_o man_n be_v in_o the_o freewill_n of_o adam_n since_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o misery_n that_o he_o bring_v upon_o man_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n can_v not_o have_v give_v to_o man_n a_o inclination_n to_o evil_a which_o he_o feel_v from_o his_o birth_n nor_o the_o misery_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n in_o which_o he_o find_v himself_o for_o god_n be_v all_o good_a can_v do_v any_o evil_n and_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v that_o the_o free-will_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o freewill_n of_o adam_n when_o he_o sin_v and_o since_o all_o christian_n believe_v that_o all_o man_n sin_v in_o adam_n why_o ought_v they_o not_o by_o the_o same_o consequence_n to_o believe_v that_o child_n sin_n in_o their_o parent_n or_o be_v damn_v in_o they_o the_o catholic_n believe_v that_o all_o child_n be_v save_v provide_v they_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o those_o child_n shall_v be_v damn_v who_o shall_v die_v without_o baptism_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o endure_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o those_o who_o sin_n with_o their_o freewill_n it_o be_v true_a as_o in_o paradise_n there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o glory_n signify_v by_o those_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o say_v in_o god_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n there_o be_v also_o diverse_a punishment_n in_o hell_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o child_n die_v without_o outward_a baptism_n shall_v be_v
the_o grandeur_n of_o charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o of_o reason_n and_o that_o of_o worldly_a empire_n and_o honour_n alexander_n and_o other_o have_v excel_v in_o the_o last_o and_o seem_v great_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n archimedes_n and_o other_o have_v excel_v in_o the_o second_o and_o seem_v great_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n jesus_n christ_n appear_v in_o none_o of_o these_o grandeur_n have_v neither_o learning_n nor_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o be_v of_o no_o regard_n neither_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o those_o of_o the_o great_a philosopher_n and_o of_o reason_n but_o o_o how_o great_a be_v he_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o charity_n how_o meek_n and_o humble_a and_o patient_n and_o selfdenied_n in_o a_o life_n of_o absolute_a poverty_n contempt_n and_o pain_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o men._n now_o all_o the_o write_n and_o action_n of_o a._n b._n tend_v to_o draw_v man_n into_o this_o kingdom_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o distinct_a rank_n and_o order_n from_o that_o of_o humane_a reason_n as_o well_o as_o of_o worldly_a greatness_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o she_o put_v no_o great_a value_n on_o the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o they_o be_v both_o unspeakable_a hindrance_n in_o the_o way_n to_o it_o and_o the_o second_o more_o than_o the_o three_o she_o show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o principle_n for_o above_o humane_a reason_n 12._o and_o that_o be_v divine_a faith_n which_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o believe_v only_o with_o the_o understanding_n the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o humane_a faith_n as_o we_o believe_v the_o recital_n of_o some_o history_n when_o a_o person_n worthy_a of_o credit_n relate_v it_o this_o give_v not_o to_o the_o soul_n any_o divine_a virtue_n which_o god_n only_o can_v operate_v in_o we_o faith_n be_v a_o divine_a light_n which_o god_n infuse_v in_o the_o soul_n which_o make_v we_o to_o know_v and_o desire_v eternal_a thing_n and_o despise_v temporal_a it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a quality_n as_o our_o reason_n but_o a_o divine_a quality_n which_o proceed_v from_o god_n as_o the_o beam_n do_v from_o the_o sun_n as_o nothing_o can_v make_v we_o see_v the_o sun_n but_o the_o sun_n himself_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o all_o man_n at_o their_o creation_n lose_v by_o their_o fall_n renew_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o it_o shine_v in_o our_o soul_n it_o warm_v they_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n who_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o produce_v charity_n and_o this_o charity_n regulate_v all_o our_o life_n and_o give_v weight_n and_o measure_n to_o all_o our_o action_n for_o divine_a faith_n be_v always_o live_v and_o operate_n it_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o divine_a quality_n righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n so_o that_o he_o who_o have_v faith_n in_o his_o soul_n can_v be_v unjust_a nor_o a_o liar_n nor_o a_o deceiver_n nor_o wicked_a nor_o seek_v his_o own_o interest_n his_o own_o glory_n his_o own_o pleasure_n or_o satisfaction_n see_v all_o these_o respect_n time_n and_o earthly_a thing_n humane_a reason_n be_v a_o inferior_a principle_n that_o may_v indeed_o convince_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n who_o make_v and_o sustain_v all_o thing_n but_o this_o can_v produce_v in_o our_o soul_n faith_n and_o charity_n virtue_n derive_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o nature_n or_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o frail_a creature_n limit_v to_o earth_n and_o time_n and_o to_o think_v to_o know_v or_o comprehend_v god_n by_o the_o natural_a understanding_n be_v a_o great_a folly_n than_o the_o heathen_n commit_v in_o worship_v the_o sun_n all_o man_n be_v now_o void_a of_o humane_a faith_n take_v up_o with_o a_o humane_a belief_n and_o divide_v and_o dispute_v and_o quarrel_n and_o hate_v and_o despise_v one_o another_o without_o know_v wherefore_o and_o without_o perceive_v that_o the_o folly_n they_o have_v in_o themselves_o be_v more_o to_o be_v despise_v than_o what_o they_o require_v in_o their_o brother_n the_o active_a exercise_n of_o our_o reason_n when_o deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n serve_v but_o the_o more_o to_o confound_v and_o darken_v we_o it_o keep_v we_o in_o a_o vain_a amusement_n make_v we_o neglect_v the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o obtain_v divine_a faith_n blow_v up_o the_o heart_n with_o pride_n make_v we_o despise_v the_o most_o divine_a truth_n when_o they_o do_v not_o accord_v with_o our_o principle_n and_o value_v ourselves_o beyond_o other_o though_o humble_a ignorant_a person_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o be_v more_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n than_o those_o learned_a who_o have_v drink_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o men._n she_o bless_v god_n that_o preserve_v she_o from_o this_o for_o than_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v uncapable_a of_o receive_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n jesus_n christ_n call_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n it_o be_v they_o who_o he_o train_v up_o to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v other_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n when_o a_o learned_a nicodemus_n come_v to_o he_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o unless_o he_o become_v as_o a_o little_a child_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o found_v no_o college_n nor_o academy_n to_o train_v up_o his_o follower_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n but_o teach_v they_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o deny_v themselves_o in_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o true_a religion_n be_v preserve_v or_o receive_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v at_o first_o institute_v and_o establish_v they_o who_o say_v in_o another_o case_n that_o christ_n being_n more_o faithful_a than_o mâ—ses_n in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o god_n who_o yet_o leave_v not_o a_o pin_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n unmake_v and_o therefore_o he_o sure_o can_v not_o be_v want_v in_o order_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o church_n may_v examine_v their_o own_o measure_n by_o this_o rule_n she_o say_v the_o school_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n have_v corrupt_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o their_o learning_n authorise_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o seem_v the_o school_n be_v express_o institute_v to_o forge_v case_n of_o conscience_n capable_a of_o lead_v man_n to_o hell_n for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o gloss_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v clear_a truth_n which_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v by_o word_n and_o deed_n that_o we_o must_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n humble_a in_o heart_n desirous_a to_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o to_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v have_v they_o do_v to_o we_o but_o to_o corrupt_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o learned_a make_v gloss_n that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n to_o labour_n or_o trade_n that_o we_o may_v get_v money_n and_o make_v some_o fortune_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o flatter_v man_n the_o better_a to_o their_o ruin_n they_o add_v by_o word_n that_o we_o must_v possess_v riches_n as_o not_o possess_v they_o which_o be_v a_o great_a deceit_n for_o man_n be_v not_o now_o so_o dispose_v as_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o receive_v temporal_a good_n from_o god_n as_o a_o blessing_n to_o employ_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n not_o have_v their_o heart_n any_o way_n wed_v to_o they_o as_o those_o of_o our_o time_n who_o incessant_o covet_v riches_n desire_v still_o more_o and_o more_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a truth_n that_o all_o who_o will_v be_v save_v must_v love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o if_o we_o ask_v those_o divine_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o love_v his_o father_n mother_n wife_n child_n kinsfolk_n friend_n yea_o his_o country_n money_n house_n honour_n divertisement_n meat_n drink_v clothes_n and_o every_o other_o creature_n they_o will_v answer_v yes_o because_o they_o love_v they_o themselves_o and_o yet_o imagine_v they_o fulfil_v the_o command_n of_o god_n of_o love_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o disguise_v this_o lie_v the_o better_a they_o will_v say_v we_o must_v not_o love_v all_o these_o thing_n inordinate_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v thereby_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v well_o divide_v into_o so_o many_o different_a affection_n without_o sin_v which_o have_v so_o authorise_a the_o neglect_n of_o the_o command_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n that_o no_o body_n think_v it_o be_v needful_a they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o
that_o god_n dwell_v in_o my_o heart_n by_o his_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o he_o make_v i_o govern_v all_o my_o action_n by_o the_o square_n of_o these_o virtue_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o guide_v i_o since_o the_o devil_n and_o nature_n have_v nothing_o of_o these_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v a_o sure_a testimony_n that_o a_o soul_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o when_o it_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o charity_n of_o god_n i_o imagine_v if_o bucchardus_fw-la hear_v that_o i_o say_v i_o have_v the_o truth_n 209._o righteousness_n and_o charity_n of_o moses_n he_o will_v condemn_v i_o more_o than_o ever_o have_v do_v it_o so_o often_o through_o his_o book_n though_o i_o have_v not_o there_o speak_v open_o of_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o but_o the_o be_v condemn_v by_o so_o imperfect_a a_o man_n can_v do_v no_o hurt_n to_o my_o soul_n for_o god_n know_v it_o be_v he_o who_o command_v i_o to_o do_v this_o and_o it_o matter_n little_a whether_o it_o please_v or_o displease_v man_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o i_o when_o it_o please_v god_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o i_o have_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o the_o virtue_n righteousness_n and_o charity_n that_o moses_n have_v for_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v to_o i_o how_o much_o of_o they_o he_o impart_v to_o he_o but_o i_o will_v only_o say_v that_o my_o soul_n be_v possess_v in_o proportion_n with_o the_o same_o charity_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n that_o moses_n have_v but_o if_o he_o have_v a_o pound_n of_o each_o of_o these_o virtue_n and_o i_o a_o ounce_n only_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o know_v neither_o will_v i_o ask_v for_o the_o virtue_n of_o another_o do_v not_o concern_v i_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o that_o i_o be_v faithful_a in_o what_o be_v commit_v to_o i_o if_o god_n have_v give_v i_o his_o divine_a love_n i_o must_v do_v all_o my_o action_n and_o form_v all_o my_o intention_n for_o this_o love_n without_o seek_v in_o any_o thing_n my_o own_o or_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n and_o if_o god_n have_v give_v i_o his_o righteousness_n i_o must_v exercise_v this_o virtue_n equal_o in_o thing_n great_a and_o little_a according_a to_o my_o employ_v do_v always_o just_o to_o every_o one_o even_o to_o my_o enemy_n and_o god_n have_v so_o plant_v this_o righteousness_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o i_o can_v suffer_v injustice_n towards_o the_o beast_n far_o less_o towards_o any_o person_n and_o the_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v impart_v to_o i_o be_v so_o root_v in_o my_o soul_n that_o i_o suffer_v for_o it_o all_o sort_n of_o persecution_n and_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o i_o to_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o have_v tell_v the_o truth_n which_o god_n command_v i_o i_o can_v cease_v to_o do_v it_o for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man._n as_o to_o the_o accusation_n of_o pride_n etc._n for_o say_v that_o she_o underderstood_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o have_v read_v they_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o father_n that_o they_o understand_v what_o man_n have_v need_v of_o then_o that_o god_n now_o reveal_v the_o secret_n which_o he_o will_v then_o have_v keep_v to_o be_v hide_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v indeed_o declare_v all_o that_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o neither_o they_o themselves_o nor_o any_o other_o understand_v their_o say_n that_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v without_o blasphemous_a pride_n appear_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o the_o compare_v it_o with_o all_o her_o write_n that_o the_o prophet_n have_v vision_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o perfect_o understand_v can_v be_v deny_v that_o god_n may_v give_v a_o full_a understanding_n of_o they_o near_o the_o time_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n be_v no_o absurd_a nor_o impossible_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v be_v please_v so_o to_o do_v to_o this_o virgin_n all_o her_o write_n do_v testify_v that_o she_o declare_v this_o without_o pride_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o all_o her_o write_n so_o in_o that_o very_a place_n cite_v 137._o where_o she_o say_v yes_o sir_n i_o may_v say_v it_o with_o confusion_n that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o communicate_v his_o secret_n to_o i_o which_o he_o have_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o great_a of_o the_o earth_n if_o such_o have_v be_v his_o will_n who_o can_v reprove_v it_o or_o find_v fault_n with_o that_o which_o he_o find_v good_a be_v not_o he_o the_o absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o which_o he_o will_v he_o can_v do_v without_o man_n be_v able_a to_o contradict_v it_o for_o no_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o give_v law_n to_o he_o he_o be_v as_o powerful_a as_o just_o and_o good_a let_v we_o only_o adore_v his_o design_n though_o i_o be_v euâ—n_v the_o most_o wicked_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n he_o may_v serve_v himself_o of_o i_o in_o what_o please_v he_o and_o then_o may_v damn_v i_o in_o the_o end_n if_o i_o have_v merit_v it_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_n to_o he_o all_o must_v obey_v he_o the_o infernal_a power_n as_o well_o as_o the_o celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a nothing_o can_v resist_v his_o almighty_a arm_n i_o must_v submit_v if_o god_n will_v declare_v his_o marvel_n by_o i_o i_o can_v hinder_v he_o if_o he_o will_v speak_v by_o a_o stone_n or_o wood_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v with_o respect_n and_o as_o to_o the_o expression_n in_o one_o of_o her_o letter_n 43._o wherein_o she_o call_v herself_o a_o mother_n of_o true_a believer_n for_o which_o the_o anabaptist_n or_o mennonist_n accuse_v she_o of_o blasphemous_a pride_n she_o unanswerable_o vindicate_v herself_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v say_v she_o that_o those_o mennonist_n be_v scandalize_v at_o it_o for_o they_o do_v not_o know_v from_o what_o fund_z it_o be_v take_v and_o while_o they_o think_v i_o be_o lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o simple_a truth_n with_o which_o i_o express_v my_o sentiment_n they_o think_v i_o will_v do_v better_a to_o study_v humble_a word_n to_o speak_v sober_o in_o what_o relate_v to_o i_o and_o that_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o tell_v so_o open_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n communicate_v to_o i_o for_o they_o practise_v the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o my_o sentiment_n and_o yet_o think_v they_o possess_v the_o fine_a virtue_n they_o have_v for_o a_o maxim_n to_o learn_v to_o speak_v humble_o and_o have_v for_o rule_n to_o be_v simple_o apparel_v to_o be_v strict_o unite_v to_o their_o party_n and_o not_o to_o converse_v nor_o drink_v or_o eat_v with_o those_o who_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o it_o and_o far_o less_o to_o assist_v they_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o what_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o my_o soul_n to_o study_v to_o speak_v humble_o of_o one_o self_n have_v a_o proud_a heart_n be_v a_o great_a pride_n accompany_v with_o deceit_n and_o lie_v the_o pride_n consist_v in_o desire_v to_o be_v think_v humble_a before_o man_n by_o speak_v humble_o the_o lie_v consist_v in_o say_v often_o that_o which_o be_v false_a for_o he_o who_o say_v he_o be_v weak_a and_o have_v no_o good_a in_o he_o be_v sometime_o so_o proud_a at_o the_o bottom_n that_o he_o can_v endure_v that_o another_o shall_v have_v so_o mean_v thought_n of_o he_o and_o will_v be_v ill_o content_a to_o hear_v some_o one_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o virtue_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n do_v you_o not_o remember_v sir_n that_o some_o of_o those_o learned_a person_n ask_v you_o if_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o regenerate_v in_o jesus_n christ_n while_o none_o of_o their_o action_n do_v discover_v this_o regeneration_n for_o we_o see_v they_o as_o much_o wed_v to_o earthly_a thing_n as_o other_o man_n for_o they_o be_v well_o please_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o serve_v and_o esteem_v by_o every_o body_n if_o they_o be_v regenerate_v all_o these_o desire_n will_v be_v dead_a in_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o poverty_n suffering_n humility_n and_o charity_n will_v effectual_o live_v in_o their_o soul_n for_o regeneration_n consist_v in_o die_v to_o one_o self_n to_o live_v to_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n they_o wuold_v seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o and_o no_o long_o those_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o yet_o they_o who_o be_v sink_v into_o the_o traffic_n of_o the_o world_n and_o gain_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o will_v have_v it_o be_v believe_v that_o
a_o man_n according_a to_o the_o different_a state_n of_o this_o life_n either_o literal_o or_o spiritual_o if_o he_o live_v carnal_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a flesh_n if_o he_o live_v spiritual_o it_o denote_v also_o the_o flesh_n but_o a_o more_o subtle_a flesh_n to_o which_o he_o must_v likewise_o die_v but_o before_o he_o die_v to_o it_o he_o must_v first_o live_v to_o it_o but_o he_o can_v live_v to_o it_o until_o he_o be_v first_o dead_a to_o the_o more_o gross_a carnality_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o man_n can_v conceive_v this_o sublime_a way_n of_o die_v until_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o degree_n but_o if_o any_o attain_v it_o rather_o in_o the_o contemplation_n than_o as_o to_o the_o true_a essence_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v great_a hazard_n of_o err_v the_o carnal_a life_n spiritual_o understand_v be_v most_o clear_o express_v in_o that_o rich_a man_n who_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o fare_v sumptuous_o while_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n lazarus_n be_v lie_v poor_a and_o hungry_a and_o naked_a and_o full_a of_o sore_n but_o what_o be_v the_o event_n riches_n be_v reduce_v into_o the_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o extreme_a poverty_n be_v exchange_v for_o the_o great_a riches_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v dispense_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o afford_v life_n and_o nourishment_n for_o man_n soul_n according_a to_o all_o the_o different_a state_n of_o man_n and_o all_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n that_o indict_v they_o give_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o they_o only_o to_o humble_a and_o simple_a soul_n so_o he_o give_v they_o different_a degree_n of_o light_n and_o notice_n from_o they_o according_a to_o the_o different_a state_n they_o be_v advance_v to_o when_o it_o be_v for_o their_o own_o spiritual_a profit_n only_o or_o according_a to_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o accomplish_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v foretell_v and_o all_o these_o sense_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n one_o of_o they_o always_o be_v not_o only_o true_a in_o itself_o but_o also_o a._n figure_n and_o similitude_n of_o what_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o they_o can_v be_v have_v till_o the_o perfection_n and_o completion_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o see_v a_o image_n of_o this_o in_o natural_a thing_n thus_o the_o bud_n of_o fruit-tree_n in_o the_o winter-season_n be_v very_o small_a to_o appearance_n and_o seem_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a dry_a excrescence_n but_o when_o the_o spring_n come_v first_o the_o leave_v break_v forth_o and_o after_o they_o the_o flower_n and_o blossom_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o fruit_n which_o by_o degree_n advance_v to_o ripeness_n and_o perfection_n all_o which_o be_v not_o new_o form_v but_o be_v original_o in_o the_o bud_n even_o in_o the_o winter-season_n and_o be_v discoverable_a by_o magnify_v glass_n so_o they_o be_v only_o a_o evolution_n and_o display_v of_o what_o be_v all_o former_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o bud_n according_a to_o the_o different_a season_n thus_o from_o the_o small_a egg_n of_o infect_v there_o break_v out_o first_o caterpillar_n and_o small_a worm_n which_o afterward_o cast_v skin_n put_v on_o another_o shape_n and_o at_o last_o break_v forth_o into_o butterfly_n or_o fly_v of_o their_o respective_a kind_n which_o be_v no_o transformation_n but_o a_o evolution_n of_o part_n which_o be_v former_o wrap_v up_o within_o the_o caterpillar_n as_o it_o be_v in_o swaddling-cloath_n as_o dr._n swammerdam_n most_o ingenious_o discover_v and_o be_v no_o doubt_n also_o original_o within_o the_o little_a egg._n so_o the_o same_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o to_o the_o natural_a man_n seem_v dry_a and_o insipid_a do_v by_o the_o warmth_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n display_v different_a degree_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o different_a degree_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n advance_v towards_o god_n or_o the_o period_n of_o time_n in_o which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v the_o display_v of_o one_o degree_n still_o make_v way_n for_o another_o thus_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v prohibit_v idolatry_n when_o all_o the_o heathen_a nation_n be_v give_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n and_o the_o grossness_n and_o rudeness_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v easy_o lead_v to_o imitate_v they_o the_o commandment_n be_v understand_v no_o far_o but_o when_o afterward_o in_o our_o saviour_n day_n they_o have_v a_o sufficient_a aversion_n from_o the_o worship_v of_o outward_a idol_n in_o grove_n or_o temple_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o riches_n and_o this_o world_n good_n the_o commandment_n be_v far_o explain_v and_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o that_o be_v idolatry_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v wean_v from_o this_o idol_n and_o advance_n to_o another_o state_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v there_o also_o discover_v to_o it_o other_o more_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o worship_v instead_o of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n law_n be_v display_v to_o it_o far_o beyond_o what_o can_v be_v at_o first_o conceive_v so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_v broad_a this_o with_o those_o who_o be_v not_o dispose_v to_o cavil_v will_v serve_v to_o clear_v a._n b._n as_o to_o this_o accusation_n form_v against_o she_o and_o as_o to_o the_o passage_n mention_v as_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 8._o etc._n etc._n though_o ultimate_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v imply_v also_o a_o more_o plentiful_a light_n and_o communication_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o aftertime_n s._n augustin_n we_o see_v give_v a_o interpretation_n of_o it_o relate_v even_o to_o this_o present_a life_n they_o say_v he_o who_o have_v faith_n 39_o hope_n and_o charity_n and_o do_v firm_o cleave_v to_o they_o do_v not_o need_v the_o scripture_n except_o for_o instruct_v other_o and_o therefore_o many_o live_v by_o these_o three_o in_o the_o desert_n without_o book_n whence_o i_o think_v that_o say_v be_v already_o fulfil_v in_o they_o whether_o there_o be_v prophecy_n they_o shall_v fail_v whether_o there_o be_v tongue_n they_o shall_v cease_v whether_o there_o be_v knowledge_n it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o as_o to_o job_n 12._o 32._o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o full_a completion_n of_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o be_v that_o we_o look_v for_o as_o for_o her_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n no_o body_n who_o love_v not_o to_o carp_v will_v be_v scandalize_v at_o it_o 28._o she_o say_v that_o in_o it_o be_v comprehend_v all_o that_o we_o can_v ever_o ask_v of_o god_n for_o his_o honour_n and_o our_o salvation_n all_o the_o adoration_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n all_o the_o thanksgiving_n we_o can_v render_v he_o all_o that_o we_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o for_o ourselves_o or_o for_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o though_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o our_o pilgrimage_n in_o our_o way_n to_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o so_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o that_o sense_n likewise_o as_o she_o do_v so_o interpret_v it_o in_o other_o place_n yet_o since_o it_o contain_v all_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o nothing_o in_o perfection_n be_v grant_v here_o and_o god_n will_v not_o make_v we_o ask_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o grant_v it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o this_o most_o excellent_a prayer_n in_o its_o complete_a and_o perfect_a sense_n refer_v to_o a_o future_a state_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o always_o to_o long_o after_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v jerusalem_n when_o they_o be_v by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n and_o in_o which_o we_o shall_v obtain_v in_o perfection_n the_o effect_n of_o our_o request_n xxvi_o repetition_n some_o be_v great_o disgu_v because_o they_o think_v her_o write_n be_v full_a of_o tautology_n and_o repetition_n and_o without_o exactness_n of_o order_n and_o method_n have_v she_o put_v her_o thought_n in_o a_o orderly_a system_n as_o the_o learned_a do_v they_o may_v have_v look_v into_o they_o but_o when_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v say_v over_o and_o over_o again_o preface_n this_o pass_v in_o their_o style_n for_o cant_n and_o they_o nauseate_a
to_o pure_a and_o well-disposed_a soul_n both_o under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o second_o remedy_n which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n and_o impurity_n of_o man_n heart_n thus_o st._n augustin_n 11._o likewise_o make_v appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v lead_v we_o to_o this_o and_o that_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a life_n be_v necessary_a disposition_n for_o it_o st._n john_n say_v that_o 14._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o 23._o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o and_o when_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n ask_v how_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n jesus_n say_v if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o 14._o that_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v they_o know_v they_o because_o he_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v he_o tell_v we_o likewise_o that_o 14._o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n they_o be_v his_o son_n so_o that_o all_o who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n v._o measure_n they_o who_o god_n employ_v for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o other_o he_o not_o only_o endue_v they_o with_o the_o light_n and_o grace_n necessary_a for_o their_o own_o conduct_n and_o salvation_n but_o also_o with_o divine_a light_n and_o wisdom_n that_o may_v make_v they_o fit_a organ_n and_o instrument_n to_o communicate_v the_o same_o blessing_n to_o other_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n vi_o corrupt_v such_o be_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n that_o when_o he_o have_v give_v man_n his_o law_n and_o make_v know_v to_o they_o their_o whole_a duty_n yet_o when_o they_o have_v general_o stray_v from_o it_o and_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o raise_v up_o extraordinary_a prophet_n to_o let_v they_o see_v how_o gross_o they_o have_v mistake_v and_o pervert_v god_n law_n to_o awaken_v and_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o warn_v they_o of_o god_n approach_a judgement_n vii_o 48._o the_o instrument_n that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o on_o such_o occasion_n be_v general_o person_n who_o have_v no_o worldly_a nor_o humane_a advantage_n to_o recommend_v they_o be_v neither_o learned_a nor_o great_a nor_o rich_a nor_o honourable_a nor_o wise_a in_o the_o world_n esteem_n but_o he_o choose_v the_o weak_a and_o the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o mighty_a elisha_n a_o labourer_n of_o the_o ground_n amos_n a_o herdsman_n david_n a_o shepherd_n john_n and_o james_n peter_n and_o andrew_z fishermen_z matthew_n a_o publican_n simplicity_n and_o humility_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o chief_a quality_n which_o recommend_v they_o to_o his_o choice_n they_o be_v general_o despise_v reject_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v above_o all_o they_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o priest_n who_o have_v the_o dexterity_n by_o their_o learning_n and_o subtlety_n to_o wrest_v and_o criticise_v upon_o their_o word_n and_o write_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o people_n abhor_v and_o persecute_v they_o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n after_o their_o death_n that_o man_n begin_v general_o to_o esteem_v and_o honour_v they_o viii_o they_o the_o holy_a person_n thus_o inspire_v by_o god_n be_v far_o from_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o they_o can_v not_o contradict_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v contradict_v himself_o but_o they_o show_v people_n how_o great_o they_o stray_v from_o they_o in_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n they_o do_v not_o contemn_v his_o ordinance_n but_o they_o make_v appear_v how_o temple_n and_o all_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o who_o profess_v to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o by_o they_o do_v live_v wicked_o and_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v far_o from_o make_v any_o schism_n or_o set_v up_o a_o new_a sect_n and_o party_n but_o they_o plain_o tell_v both_o the_o people_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o pastor_n their_o sin_n and_o degeneracy_n and_o warn_v they_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v ix_o they_o there_o be_v not_o want_v at_o the_o same_o time_n false_a prophet_n to_o oppose_v and_o destroy_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o true_a and_o they_o wrought_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o procure_v belief_n but_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o one_o be_v still_o discernible_a from_o the_o paint_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o other_o by_o such_o as_o be_v true_o sincere_a themselves_o and_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n will_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o man_n speak_v of_o themselves_o they_o who_o be_v true_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n live_v as_o they_o speak_v they_o require_v not_o of_o other_o what_o they_o do_v not_o first_o themselves_z they_o do_v not_o flatter_v the_o people_n in_o their_o vice_n nor_o promise_v they_o peace_n peace_n when_o sudden_a destruction_n be_v near_o nor_o do_v they_o seek_v themselves_o x._o christ_n as_o god_n do_v thus_o immediate_o enlighten_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n some_o pure_a and_o well-disposed_a soul_n before_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n so_o it_o be_v neither_o impossible_a nor_o improbable_a that_o our_o infinite_o good_a god_n shall_v show_v the_o same_o mercy_n in_o after_o age_n it_o be_v not_o against_o his_o nature_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o send_v his_o light_n and_o heath_n through_o all_o where_o cloud_n and_o wall_n do_v not_o shut_v they_o out_o for_o his_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o men._n neither_o have_v he_o declare_v any_o where_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o as_o for_o the_o curse_v denounce_v revel_v 22._o 18._o against_o those_o that_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o thing_n contain_v therein_o upon_o which_o some_o understand_v as_o such_o a_o declaration_n from_o god_n as_o it_o relate_v only_o to_o that_o prophecy_n so_o it_o lay_v a_o restraint_n on_o man_n only_o and_o not_o on_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o of_o deut._n 4._o 2._o 12._o 32._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o immediate_a revelation_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v clear_o and_o full_o declare_v by_o jesus_n christ_n if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o divine_a revelation_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o contain_v a_o relation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n many_o other_o thing_n immediate_o teach_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o from_o the_o fullness_n clearness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o revelation_n of_o a_o new_a doctrine_n or_o a_o new_a religion_n
of_o age_n etc._n and_o perhaps_o of_o such_o clear_a and_o plain_a principle_n as_o may_v solve_v the_o most_o concern_v difficulty_n that_o human_a reason_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v entangle_v with_o he_o be_v that_o voice_n in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v his_o path_n straight_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o spirit_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o untainted_a and_o unsophisticated_a by_o the_o unwholesome_a converse_n of_o man_n that_o this_o spirit_n will_v appear_v rough_a and_o rude_a to_o the_o world_n because_o it_o will_v so_o free_o and_o impartial_o reprehend_v the_o world_n and_o declare_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n and_o vndauntedness_n of_o courage_n to_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o raise_n of_o man_n out_o of_o a_o false_a security_n from_o external_a or_o carnal_a respect_n as_o do_v the_o baptist_n the_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n with_o a_o vehement_a jealousy_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n against_o all_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n and_o use_v only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o on_o high_a to_o oppose_v all_o weapon_n of_o any_o carnal_a warfare_n character_n which_o one_o will_v think_v have_v be_v purposely_o design_v for_o the_o present_a subject_n xv._n they_o thus_o then_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o absurd_a or_o impossible_a thing_n that_o any_o shall_v be_v extraordinary_o and_o immediate_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v ground_n rather_o to_o hope_v and_o look_v for_o it_o if_o god_n shall_v find_v subject_n capable_a of_o it_o we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o in_o prudence_n indifferent_o to_o reject_v all_o that_o come_v to_o we_o as_o from_o god_n with_o a_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o their_o mouth_n for_o by_o so_o do_v we_o may_v chance_v to_o repulse_n god_n messenger_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v from_o he_o that_o which_o may_v be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o our_o salvation_n nor_o ought_v we_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o receive_v blind_o all_o as_o such_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n since_o many_o false_a prophet_n do_v and_o shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n advice_n and_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o go_v and_o find_v out_o and_o inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o every_o pretender_n which_o be_v a_o infinite_a labour_n and_o expense_n of_o time_n in_o a_o age_n that_o abound_v with_o multitude_n of_o pretender_n we_o be_v dispense_v from_o that_o when_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o pretention_n discover_v itself_o by_o some_o plain_a mark_n or_o sign_n as_o the_o wicked_a or_o even_o worldly_a life_n of_o the_o pretender_n his_o disow_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o deny_v or_o oppose_v any_o essential_a truth_n of_o religion_n but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o evident_a mark_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o one_o pretension_n to_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o they_o be_v back_v with_o such_o consideration_n and_o attend_v with_o such_o circumstance_n as_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o probable_a we_o be_v concern_v in_o prudence_n to_o give_v ourselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o inquire_v into_o they_o and_o though_o upon_o trial_n they_o be_v find_v empty_a we_o must_v not_o think_v our_o pain_n lose_v because_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v at_o some_o pain_n in_o examine_v a_o false_a pretention_n to_o revelation_n than_o to_o reject_v a_o true_a one_o because_o we_o will_v not_o give_v ourselves_o the_o trouble_n to_o inquire_v into_o it_o xvi_o enquiry_n see_v then_o the_o pretension_n of_o a._n b._n to_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v of_o this_o last_o sort_n and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o her_o most_o furious_a enemy_n there_o be_v person_n who_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o sense_n probity_n and_o learning_n who_o look_v upon_o she_o as_o one_o immediate_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o she_o declare_v to_o we_o be_v of_o the_o great_a moment_n and_o do_v most_o near_o concern_v we_o we_o ought_v in_o prudence_n to_o hear_v and_o weigh_v the_o evidence_n bring_v to_o make_v appear_v that_o she_o be_v immediate_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v belong_v to_o impostor_n or_o to_o delude_a person_n and_o what_o mark_n be_v give_v whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v those_o who_o be_v true_o inspire_v by_o god_n from_o impostor_n false_a prophet_n and_o such_o as_o either_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o those_o mark_n and_o evidence_n in_o her_o own_o word_n xvii_o god_n suspect_n say_v she_o all_o that_o i_o say_v to_o you_o as_o from_o god_n in_o case_n that_o you_o observe_v my_o life_n my_o manner_n and_o my_o action_n be_v not_o all_o conformable_a to_o those_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o entire_o like_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o if_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v to_o i_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a he_o never_o change_v what_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o declare_v now_o inward_o to_o the_o soul_n there_o can_v be_v no_o change_n in_o god_n beside_o this_o 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v live_v and_o operative_a the_o operation_n that_o you_o feel_v inward_o of_o my_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o sure_a evidence_n to_o you_o that_o it_o be_v god_n for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n to_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o creature_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o creator_n i_o be_o a_o pure_a nothing_o but_o god_n be_v all_o in_o i_o he_o teach_v i_o he_o act_v he_o speak_v in_o i_o without_o nature_n contribute_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o a_o simple_a organ_n as_o a_o pencil_n contribute_v to_o the_o art_n of_o a_o fine_a painter_n your_o natural_a spirit_n be_v capable_a of_o judge_v this_o for_o where_o shall_v a_o little_a girl_n learn_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o marrow_n of_o my_o bone_n without_o study_n and_o without_o book_n if_o i_o perceive_v the_o most_o secret_a thought_n of_o your_o heart_n from_o whence_o can_v this_o come_v but_o from_o god_n only_o consider_v always_o what_o property_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v in_o himself_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o anti-christ_n and_o he_o have_v great_a dominion_n over_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n now_o deceive_v they_o with_o false_a appearance_n under_o the_o pretext_n of_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n and_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n to_o seduce_v the_o well-meaning_n i_o entreat_v you_o to_o take_v good_a heed_n and_o remark_n rather_o the_o life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o person_n who_o say_v he_o have_v communication_n with_o god_n than_o his_o word_n for_o the_o devil_n can_v speak_v well_o of_o divine_a secret_n as_o when_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n he_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o light_n but_o they_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o hell_n therefore_o he_o tempt_v the_o best_a by_o divine_a light_n but_o he_o can_v give_v they_o in_o effect_v the_o property_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v along_o with_o he_o read_v they_o with_o attention_n the_o property_n of_o god_n he_o be_v truth_n he_o be_v the_o way_n he_o be_v life_n he_o who_o live_v in_o god_n walk_v always_o in_o truth_n he_o who_o live_v in_o god_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o who_o live_v in_o god_n walk_v in_o sincerity_n of_o spirit_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n he_o who_o live_v in_o god_n fear_v nothing_o he_o who_o live_v in_o god_n seek_v nothing_o he_o who_o live_v in_o god_n hope_n for_o nothing_o out_o of_o god_n for_o he_o find_v all_o in_o he_o the_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n the_o master_n of_o inconstancy_n the_o inventor_n of_o hypocrisy_n he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n deal_v in_o lie_n he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v inconstant_a he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v dissemble_v counterfeit_a hypocritical_a he_o who_o do_v a_o unseemly_a thing_n hate_v the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v not_o be_v know_v he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n seek_v darkness_n for_o fear_n that_o he_o be_v discover_v he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o
be_v unchangeable_a always_o consistent_a with_o himself_o and_o no_o body_n can_v be_v mistake_v in_o follow_v what_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o gospel_n even_o to_o though_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o wicked_a person_n yea_o by_o the_o devil_n himself_o but_o if_o some_o one_o declare_v some_o particular_a thing_n respect_v the_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o any_o they_o must_v see_v from_o whence_o this_o knowledge_n come_v if_o such_o have_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o must_v believe_v it_o as_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o they_o be_v in_o hazard_n of_o be_v forsake_v by_o god_n for_o despise_v the_o warning_n which_o he_o often_o give_v we_o by_o some_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n who_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o so_o particular_o themselves_o as_o he_o do_v to_o david_n by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n to_o declare_v his_o sin_n to_o he_o of_o which_o he_o be_v become_v insensible_a and_o so_o many_o other_o who_o he_o have_v withdraw_v from_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n by_o the_o warning_n of_o some_o soul_n enlighten_v by_o he_o as_o he_o do_v sometime_o yet_o at_o present_a a_o true_a prophet_n never_o seek_v himself_o â—â—_o desire_v not_o to_o please_v man_n aim_n at_o nothing_o but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o commission_n without_o fear_n or_o respect_n of_o any_o he_o have_v no_o soft_a word_n that_o flatter_v the_o ear_n but_o hard_o one_o that_o pierce_v heart_n he_o declare_v the_o truth_n that_o reprove_v man_n more_o willing_o than_o those_o which_o commend_v they_o a_o true_a prophet_n rejoice_v more_o to_o be_v hate_v than_o love_v because_o he_o see_v than_o he_o be_v more_o conformable_a to_o his_o master_n who_o in_o do_v good_a be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v by_o men._n there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o certain_a mark_n than_o the_o reproach_n and_o contradiction_n of_o man_n whereby_o to_o discern_v a_o true_a prophet_n from_o a_o false_a for_o falsehood_n always_o flatter_v and_o so_o be_v love_v by_o the_o people_n who_o be_v willing_o flatter_v the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v have_v no_o regard_n to_o what_o please_v or_o displease_v 21._o but_o to_o what_o be_v pure_a truth_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o if_o there_o remain_v any_o doubt_n if_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o speak_v by_o a_o person_n who_o say_v so_o we_o must_v try_v if_o that_o person_n possess_v the_o twelve_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n his_o seven_o gift_n and_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n so_o you_o shall_v see_v visible_o in_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o his_o infallible_a operation_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o excellent_a and_o true_a mark_n and_o character_n she_o give_v whereby_o we_o may_v try_v whether_o any_o be_v true_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o the_o more_o her_o doctrine_n life_n and_o spirit_n be_v inquire_v into_o by_o the_o lover_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n the_o more_o they_o will_v abide_v this_o touchstone_n and_o it_o will_v still_o the_o more_o clear_o appear_v that_o her_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o gospel_n her_o life_n and_o spirit_n a_o transcript_n of_o it_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o her_o heart_n from_o whence_o her_o doctrine_n come_v as_o from_o a_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o break_a cistern_n of_o humane_a learning_n conversation_n study_n and_o book_n and_o that_o her_o word_n be_v sharp_a and_o pierce_a search_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o far_o from_o soothe_v and_o flatter_v the_o corruption_n of_o men._n xviii_o religion_n m._n pascal_n have_v give_v it_o as_o a_o distinguish_a mark_n and_o character_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o contradiction_n to_o all_o other_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o its_o divine_a authority_n and_o original_a that_o it_o make_v charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n its_o principal_a end_n and_o man_n chief_a duty_n which_o no_o other_o religion_n do_v and_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v give_v as_o a_o distinguish_a character_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a._n b._n its_o be_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o christianity_n in_o contradiction_n to_o most_o of_o the_o system_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v be_v advance_v in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n that_o she_o make_v charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o great_a end_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o the_o precept_n and_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o that_o end_n and_o when_o this_o be_v so_o clear_o discover_v and_o represent_v to_o we_o by_o a_o illiterate_a child_n without_o the_o use_n of_o any_o humane_a help_n and_o our_o false_a gloss_n whereby_o we_o have_v pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o we_o to_o ascribe_v this_o to_o natural_a judgement_n heat_v of_o fancy_n any_o humane_a or_o diabolical_a mean_n or_o to_o think_v to_o confound_v it_o with_o our_o buffonery_n and_o critic_n be_v a_o spiritual_a infatuation_n like_o that_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n xix_o 11._o now_o all_o that_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v oppose_v to_o those_o evidence_n of_o a._n b._n her_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v under_o these_o two_o head_n viz._n it_o be_v either_o affirm_v that_o these_o mark_n and_o character_n be_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n even_o though_o she_o have_v they_o or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o belong_v to_o she_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o then_o her_o own_o vindication_n of_o herself_o in_o answer_v some_o prejudices_fw-la relate_v to_o these_o head_n first_o then_o they_o object_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o her_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unless_o she_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o she_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a ignorance_n to_o desire_v to_o see_v miracle_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o a_o soul_n be_v possess_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o devil_n at_o this_o time_n can_v easy_o do_v wonder_n jesus_n christ_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n many_o false_a prophet_n will_v arise_v that_o shall_v do_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o we_o live_v now_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n they_o who_o ask_v now_o for_o miracle_n deserve_v to_o be_v seduce_v by_o satan_n for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o they_o since_o god_n be_v not_o to_o send_v into_o the_o world_n a_o new_a doctrine_n the_o gospel_n law_n be_v the_o last_o and_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o law_n nothing_o new_a will_v come_v to_o instruct_v man_n except_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o gospel_n law_n which_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o need_v then_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n to_o work_v outward_a miracle_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n for_o those_o person_n sign_n be_v wrought_v that_o be_v visible_a to_o their_o sense_n but_o now_o man_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v in_o the_o gospel_n law_n there_o be_v no_o christian_n incredulous_a in_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o miracle_n will_v serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n now_o since_o nothing_o be_v teach_v but_o what_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o this_o be_v believe_v both_o by_o good_a and_o bad_a christian_n i_o think_v you_o have_v not_o the_o true_a touchstone_n to_o discern_v if_o a_o person_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 13._o when_o you_o will_v try_v he_o by_o miracle_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n may_v do_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o person_n where_o he_o dwell_v i_o have_v see_v person_n possess_v with_o that_o unclean_a spirit_n who_o will_v have_v do_v admirable_a thing_n some_o be_v blind_a for_o some_o year_n and_o recover_v their_o sight_n in_o a_o instant_a other_o be_v dumb_a and_o recover_v their_o speech_n by_o supernatural_a mean_n other_o do_v hang_v and_o flee_v visible_o in_o the_o air_n before_o all_o the_o people_n other_o be_v without_o pulse_n and_o motion_n for_o some_o night_n and_o day_n and_o in_o a_o instant_a will_v arise_v and_o walk_v cheerful_o be_v not_o here_o the_o dead_a raise_v the_o sick_a heal_v the_o blind_a recover_v to_o their_o sight_n the_o dumb_a to_o their_o speech_n and_o body_n suspend_v in_o the_o air_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o can_v you_o judge_v then_o by_o miracle_n if_o a_o person_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n you_o
from_o the_o natural_a spirit_n that_o cloak_n itself_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o this_o divine_a spirit_n never_o tend_v but_o to_o divine_a thing_n if_o you_o have_v observe_v sir_n that_o that_o fine_a spirit_n which_o you_o attribute_v to_o i_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o get_v wealth_n or_o to_o gain_v praise_n or_o to_o conversation_n to_o take_v pleasure_n with_o man_n you_o will_v have_v have_v some_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o natural_a spirit_n or_o if_o you_o have_v discover_v in_o my_o word_n any_o ornament_n of_o language_n to_o make_v i_o be_v esteem_v eloquent_a or_o in_o my_o write_v any_o affectation_n of_o speak_v well_o that_o i_o may_v be_v praise_v these_o will_v be_v all_o mark_n of_o a_o human_a spirit_n i_o will_v glad_o ask_v you_o sir_n if_o you_o have_v ever_o see_v i_o act_v by_o this_o natural_a spirit_n first_o if_o i_o have_v ever_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o gain_v money_n or_o if_o i_o have_v desire_v any_o sensual_a pleasure_n or_o feed_v myself_o with_o praise_n or_o love_v the_o conversation_n of_o man_n have_v you_o not_o rather_o perceive_v that_o i_o ask_v nothing_o of_o any_o body_n for_o i_o can_v say_v in_o truth_n that_o if_o they_o will_v give_v i_o riches_n i_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o they_o for_o my_o own_o good_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o i_o and_o the_o two_o thing_n i_o hate_v in_o the_o world_n be_v honour_n and_o sin_n the_o conversation_n and_o divertisement_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o weariness_n to_o i_o and_o if_o i_o affect_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o my_o word_n or_o write_n i_o will_v study_v to_o speak_v well_o to_o write_v well_o and_o to_o spell_v well_o whereas_o i_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o simple_a vulgar_a language_n naked_o to_o signify_v my_o thought_n without_o curiosity_n or_o any_o circumspection_n and_o for_o my_o write_n do_v you_o not_o see_v they_o be_v without_o any_o study_n or_o ornament_n full_a of_o fault_n of_o write_v and_o orthography_n without_o any_o human_a regard_n or_o reflection_n do_v you_o think_v i_o have_v not_o enough_o of_o spirit_n to_o correct_v all_o these_o fault_n and_o to_o learn_v in_o a_o little_a time_n to_o write_v and_o spell_v perfect_o that_o man_n may_v see_v my_o skill_n i_o be_o far_o from_o these_o sentiment_n for_o i_o will_v never_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o man_n because_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v praise_v by_o they_o one_o will_v have_v free_o teach_v i_o orthography_n another_o poesy_n another_o the_o mathematics_n another_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o i_o despise_v all_o this_o to_o content_v myself_o with_o write_v on_o my_o knee_n on_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o board_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n shed_v into_o my_o spirit_n without_o desire_v to_o make_v any_o reflection_n to_o see_v if_o i_o write_v well_o or_o ill_o or_o if_o what_o i_o say_v will_v please_v one_o or_o displease_v another_o whether_o they_o will_v be_v well_o receive_v and_o approve_v or_o despise_v or_o censure_v i_o have_v no_o other_o aim_n in_o speak_v or_o write_v but_o eternal_a thing_n without_o care_v for_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n have_v no_o pretension_n upon_o earth_n but_o only_o that_o of_o please_a god_n and_o stir_v up_o my_o neighbour_n to_o his_o love_n this_o can_v proceed_v from_o a_o natural_a spirit_n which_o be_v confine_v to_o earthly_a thing_n and_o can_v aim_v to_o please_v god_n nor_o at_o eternal_a thing_n for_o nature_n can_v find_v its_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o a_o god_n which_o it_o do_v not_o see_v and_o feel_v what_o be_v beyond_o sense_n be_v not_o food_n agreeable_a to_o nature_n more_o than_o precious_a stone_n can_v be_v food_n for_o horse_n for_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v aliment_n proportion_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o either_o for_o the_o natural_a sense_n will_v no_o more_o be_v fill_v with_o god_n and_o thing_n eternal_a than_o a_o horse_n will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o jewel_n for_o his_o food_n but_o he_o love_v the_o grass_n and_o hay_n far_o better_o as_o food_n more_o suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n even_o so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o natural_a spirit_n and_o sense_n they_o do_v far_o more_o esteem_a thing_n earthly_a and_o sensual_a than_o god_n who_o be_v a_o invisible_a spirit_n or_o thing_n eternal_a which_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v and_o feel_v with_o their_o sense_n whence_o we_o may_v draw_v a_o sure_a consequence_n that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o seek_v or_o desire_v the_o good_n and_o pleasure_n which_o tickle_v our_o sense_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o live_v supernatural_o and_o he_o who_o seek_v nothing_o but_o god_n and_o thing_n eternal_a can_v have_v this_o from_o a_o natural_a spirit_n and_o when_o you_o will_v needs_o say_v that_o my_o write_n proceed_v from_o a_o natural_a spirit_n you_o must_v prove_v that_o they_o aim_v at_o some_o profit_n pleasure_n or_o praise_n from_o men._n if_o i_o desire_v to_o profit_n by_o they_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o please_v they_o and_o to_o gain_v their_o friendship_n and_o if_o i_o desire_v to_o take_v pleasure_n among_o they_o i_o will_v draw_v they_o to_o i_o as_o you_o do_v and_o if_o i_o desire_v their_o praise_n i_o will_v speak_v that_o which_o they_o will_v willing_o hear_v and_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n for_o if_o i_o will_v say_v that_o all_o who_o have_v visit_v i_o be_v virtuous_a soul_n and_o true_a christian_n undoubted_o every_o one_o will_v esteem_v i_o and_o great_o praise_v i_o but_o when_o i_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a i_o show_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o act_v in_o my_o write_n since_o they_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o to_o make_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o can_v guide_v soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o the_o same_o write_n speak_v nothing_o but_o of_o despise_v earthly_a and_o temporal_a thing_n there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o evident_a mark_n of_o distinction_n between_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spiri_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o nature_n than_o what_o be_v assign_v by_o she_o the_o last_o tend_v only_o to_o thing_n temporal_a and_o the_o other_o to_o thing_n eternal_a and_o that_o the_o spirit_n she_o be_v guide_v by_o have_v this_o constant_a tendency_n to_o god_n and_o eternity_n and_o not_o to_o honour_n praise_n wealth_n or_o pleasure_n or_o any_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n appear_v by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o her_o life_n and_o conversation_n xxii_o answer_v 4._o it_o be_v allege_v as_o another_o presumption_n that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o her_o own_o wild_a imagination_n that_o they_o say_v she_o be_v ready_a to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o all_o she_o mistake_v in_o writing_n or_o cite_v of_o passage_n of_o scripture_n name_v peter_n for_o paul_n or_o the_o like_a and_o for_o a_o evidence_n of_o this_o they_o cite_v the_o story_n concern_v m._n noel_n a_o divine_a in_o flanders_n who_o when_o he_o first_o read_v some_o of_o her_o write_n they_o be_v full_a of_o fault_n of_o orthography_n and_o language_n 271._o and_o not_o so_o methodical_o order_v and_o the_o same_o thing_n often_o repeat_v in_o different_a place_n though_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n he_o offer_v to_o put_v they_o in_o a_o better_a order_n and_o style_n without_o change_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o when_o she_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v to_o she_o what_o rashness_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o offer_v to_o correct_v the_o work_n of_o god_n all_o this_o may_v be_v very_o true_a and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o she_o ascribe_v all_o her_o mistake_v to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o she_o plain_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o all_o the_o mistake_v and_o error_n she_o fall_v into_o be_v from_o herself_o and_o not_o from_o god_n when_o you_o ask_v etc._n say_v she_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n humane_a in_o my_o motion_n word_n and_o deed_n this_o question_n seem_v to_o i_o ridiculous_a since_o be_v a_o humane_a creature_n as_o well_o as_o other_o i_o must_v have_v natural_a motion_n and_o faculty_n as_o other_o have_v otherwise_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o angel_n or_o a_o statue_n of_o wood_n stone_n or_o metal_n which_o instrument_n god_n never_o make_v use_v of_o for_o declare_v his_o truth_n to_o men._n but_o the_o devil_n have_v oft_o speak_v by_o such_o oracle_n but_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n natural_a person_n as_o other_o be_v who_o through_o their_o natural_a frailty_n do_v often_o commit_v very_o great_a fault_n yea_o sometime_o gross_a sin_n must_v we_o doubt_v if_o moses_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o
word_n yea_o these_o nicety_n of_o the_o precise_a truth_n of_o term_n be_v thing_n on_o earth_n esteem_v by_o vain_a man_n who_o seek_v praise_n and_o curiosity_n more_o than_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o encourage_v these_o nicety_n but_o inspire_v always_o simplicity_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o do_v not_o reflect_v upon_o the_o mistake_n that_o i_o oft_o time_n commit_v of_o name_v peter_n for_o paul_n or_o wood_n for_o stone_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o i_o that_o i_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v understand_v that_o man_n may_v return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v permit_v i_o to_o cause_n to_o be_v print_v all_o my_o write_n have_v not_o appoint_v in_o what_o time_n by_o what_o person_n in_o what_o place_n or_o by_o what_o mean_v i_o may_v do_v it_o i_o must_v therefore_o apply_v my_o natural_a spirit_n to_o find_v out_o these_o mean_n i_o have_v write_v of_o it_o to_o my_o friend_n and_o advertise_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o his_o glâ—â—â—_n and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o act_v natural_o in_o this_o these_o person_n can_v not_o know_v this_o express_a will_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o disengage_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n ought_v i_o therefore_o to_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o not_o to_o write_v because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o dictate_v to_o i_o all_o the_o word_n and_o because_o i_o make_v use_n of_o those_o which_o i_o speak_v in_o my_o homely_a vulgar_a language_n and_o must_v i_o prove_v otherwise_o than_o by_o my_o word_n that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o act_v in_o i_o they_o who_o consider_v this_o without_o a_o evil_a eye_n will_n i_o be_o persuade_v be_v convince_v that_o she_o be_v far_o from_o attribute_v she_o mistake_v and_o defect_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o say_v to_o he_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o reduce_v her_o write_n to_o a_o great_a exactness_n free_a of_o all_o mistake_v what_o rashness_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o offer_v to_o correct_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o choose_v weak_a and_o foolish_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o mighty_a and_o to_o make_v his_o strength_n appear_v in_o their_o weakness_n that_o when_o we_o see_v the_o great_a and_o substantial_a truth_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o one_o of_o such_o simplicity_n without_o disguise_n and_o affectation_n without_o all_o human_a learning_n and_o the_o artifices_fw-la and_o exactness_n whereby_o we_o recommend_v our_o write_n to_o the_o world_n we_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o her_o own_o natural_a spirit_n that_o by_o its_o industry_n and_o application_n search_v out_o and_o discover_v those_o divine_a truth_n though_o its_o defect_n and_o weakness_n appear_v in_o apply_v to_o declare_v they_o to_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o as_o they_o who_o be_v very_a intent_n upon_o the_o cultivate_a of_o their_o mind_n with_o human_a learning_n be_v very_o unconcern_v as_o to_o fine_a clothes_n and_o other_o outward_a thing_n about_o which_o other_o be_v very_o nice_a and_o ready_a to_o laugh_v at_o their_o unfashionableness_n so_o one_o who_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o great_a and_o substantial_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o eternity_n and_o intent_n to_o impress_v they_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o niceness_n of_o word_n and_o term_n be_v not_o curious_a to_o avoid_v little_a mistake_v about_o lesser_a and_o accidental_a matter_n but_o earnest_n only_o to_o inculcate_v to_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o eternity_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o a._n b_n spirit_n appear_v through_o all_o her_o write_n it_o may_v be_v joshuah_n know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n or_o earth_n that_o stand_v still_o and_o isaiah_n think_v that_o hezekiah_n will_v undoubted_o die_v of_o his_o disease_n and_o s._n matthew_n that_o jeremy_n have_v write_v that_o which_o zachary_n have_v say_v and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o thief_n who_o upbray_v jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o cross_n though_o s._n luke_n tell_v it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o they_o and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v fig_n on_o a_o figtree_n when_o there_o be_v none_o but_o what_o will_v some_o say_v be_v not_o this_o to_o take_v from_o the_o divine_a writer_n their_o authority_n and_o force_n this_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o a_o man_n die_v for_o hunger_n will_v not_o take_v the_o bread_n offer_v he_o under_o a_o pretext_n that_o he_o who_o offer_v it_o be_v mistake_v in_o some_o word_n when_o he_o offer_v it_o as_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v bake_v such_o a_o day_n whereas_o it_o be_v on_o another_o day_n or_o that_o it_o come_v from_o peter_n house_n whereas_o it_o come_v from_o john_n or_o that_o the_o corn_n it_o be_v make_v of_o come_v from_o france_n when_o it_o be_v from_o germany_n from_o whence_o the_o poor_a famish_a man_n will_v fancy_v that_o the_o bread_n can_v not_o nourish_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o they_o who_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o take_v it_o may_v be_v poison_n or_o tare_n for_o corn_n or_o arsenic_n for_o meal_n but_o what_o ought_v such_o mistake_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n forbid_v they_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o when_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o so_o save_v end_n as_o to_o recommend_v simplicity_n the_o study_n of_o purification_n the_o cleave_v to_o the_o one_o thing_n needful_a to_o teach_v those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n that_o they_o must_v leave_v off_o the_o way_n of_o humane_a exactness_n and_o speculation_n and_o of_o confound_v the_o understanding_n with_o a_o thousand_o barren_a and_o needless_a curiosity_n which_o certain_o devour_v much_o precious_a time_n without_o make_v we_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n or_o advance_v one_o step_n in_o his_o love_n but_o have_v rather_o turn_v we_o away_o from_o it_o and_o occupy_v and_o blow_v we_o up_o with_o these_o useless_a vanity_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o say_v shall_v permit_v for_o so_o save_v a_o advantage_n some_o mistake_v which_o regard_n accidental_a foreign_a and_o accessary_a thing_n to_o remain_v some_o time_n in_o the_o instrument_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o most_o certain_o and_o infallible_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o that_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n or_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o those_o send_v by_o god_n to_o guide_v man_n without_o fail_n to_o this_o supreme_a end_n the_o difference_n that_o be_v observe_v among_o person_n inspire_v by_o god_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o same_o person_n from_o himself_o come_v from_o this_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o gift_n by_o nature_n or_o be_v not_o equal_o enlighten_v or_o the_o same_o person_n be_v not_o so_o much_o at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o even_o touch_v divine_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v accessory_n thus_o the_o apostle_n know_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o gentile_n will_v be_v call_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o at_o first_o they_o live_v exact_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o when_o god_n give_v and_o increase_v this_o light_n they_o act_v and_o speak_v otherwise_o must_v we_o conclude_v from_o this_o that_o they_o be_v first_o deceive_v or_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o inspire_v they_o or_o do_v not_o inspire_v they_o aright_o not_o at_o all_o but_o that_o at_o first_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o till_o the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v among_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o we_o must_v hence_o conclude_v only_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v and_o increase_v his_o light_n as_o he_o see_v it_o expedient_a for_o man_n salvation_n thus_o a._n b._n in_o her_o young_a year_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o light_n which_o respect_v the_o glorious_a state_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v before_o eve_n and_o therefore_o speak_v of_o adam_n then_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n but_o afterward_o in_o a_o more_o sublime_a manner_n xxiii_o answer_v 5._o it_o be_v again_o object_v to_o she_o that_o she_o contradict_v both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o herself_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o this_o she_o reply_v that_o this_o can_v be_v true_a indeed_o if_o her_o write_n be_v indict_v
consider_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dictate_v they_o at_o least_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n for_o to_o a_o evil_a eye_n they_o look_v as_o the_o cloud_n which_o guide_v the_o israelite_n do_v appear_v to_o the_o egyptian_n though_o it_o be_v all_o light_n to_o the_o first_o yet_o to_o the_o last_o it_o be_v all_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n xxiv_o 6._o it_o be_v far_a object_v 20._o if_o these_o communication_n be_v from_o god_n how_o come_v it_o that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o accomplishment_n according_a as_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o she_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n there_o shall_v come_v scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_v for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v since_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o prejudice_n there_o be_v adduce_v a_o excellent_a passage_n of_o a_o devout_a author_n which_o i_o shall_v transcribe_v here_o likewise_o since_o it_o give_v so_o great_a light_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o vision_n and_o word_n of_o god_n say_v that_o author_n though_o they_o be_v always_o true_a and_o certain_a in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v not_o always_o so_o after_o our_o way_n of_o understand_v they_o and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o proceed_v from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o way_n of_o understand_v they_o and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o vision_n be_v establish_v for_o ofttimes_o they_o be_v commination_n and_o of_o a_o conditional_a nature_n or_o condition_n for_o example_n that_o such_o shall_v amend_v such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v though_o nevertheless_o the_o divine_a word_n to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o letter_n be_v absolute_a and_o do_v not_o express_v this_o condition_n these_o two_o thing_n i_o prove_v by_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o always_o and_o do_v not_o always_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o our_o way_n of_o understand_v it_o because_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o our_o understanding_n for_o god_n be_v immense_a and_o profound_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o in_o his_o word_n and_o revelation_n there_o be_v ordinary_o a_o sense_n and_o meaning_n far_o beyond_o our_o common_a way_n of_o conceive_v they_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o true_a and_o certain_a in_o themselves_o the_o less_o probability_n and_o certainty_n they_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o have_v we_o find_v very_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o ancient_n find_v many_o of_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o prophecy_n to_o fall_v out_o quite_o otherwise_o than_o they_o conceive_v and_o hope_v for_o after_o their_o gross_a way_n of_o understand_v they_o for_o example_n god_n say_v to_o abraham_n after_o he_o have_v lead_v he_o into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o canaanite_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o this_o land_n gen._n 13._o 15_o 17._o and_o he_o often_o repeat_v this_o to_o he_o nevertheless_o abraham_n wax_v old_a and_o god_n do_v not_o give_v it_o to_o he_o therefore_o when_o god_n say_v to_o he_o the_o same_o word_n once_o again_o abraham_n see_v no_o effect_n of_o they_o ask_v he_o lord_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v inherit_v it_o gen_n 15._o 7_o 8._o then_o god_n make_v know_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o person_n that_o shall_v possess_v that_o land_n but_o his_o child_n and_o posterity_n and_o that_o not_o till_o after_o 400_o year_n abraham_n thereby_o understand_v that_o god_n promise_n be_v most_o true_a in_o itself_o because_o god_n give_v it_o to_o his_o child_n and_o that_o out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o this_o be_v to_o give_v it_o to_o himself_o abraham_n be_v therefore_o mistake_v in_o his_o way_n of_o conceive_v it_o and_o if_o he_o have_v act_v at_o first_o according_a to_o his_o way_n of_o understanding_n that_o promise_v he_o may_v have_v real_o deceive_v himself_o the_o promise_v not_o be_v express_o annex_v to_o that_o time_n and_o they_o who_o have_v see_v abraham_n die_v without_o possess_v that_o land_n after_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o to_o he_o may_v have_v remain_v confound_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v false_a this_o also_o befall_v jacob_n when_o joseph_n make_v he_o come_v from_o canaan_n to_o egypt_n with_o all_o his_o house_n to_o save_v he_o from_o the_o general_a famine_n god_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o way_n and_o say_v to_o he_o fear_v not_o jacob_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n i_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v sure_o bring_v thou_o up_o again_o gen._n 46._o 3_o 4._o yet_o this_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v as_o we_o will_v have_v take_v it_o after_o our_o way_n of_o conceive_a thing_n for_o we_o know_v jacob_n die_v there_o it_o be_v in_o his_o posterity_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o it_o be_v long_o after_o that_o god_n bring_v back_o his_o race_n now_o he_o who_o have_v know_v whilst_o jacob_n live_v that_o god_n have_v make_v this_o promise_n to_o he_o will_v without_o doubt_n have_v believe_v and_o think_v that_o jacob_n go_v down_o to_o egypt_n in_o life_n must_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n come_v out_o of_o it_o in_o life_n also_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v be_v mistake_v and_o will_v have_v wonder_v to_o see_v he_o die_v in_o egypt_n without_o see_v any_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o he_o may_v have_v hope_v for_o we_o may_v therefore_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v most_o true_a in_o themselves_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v assemble_v to_o fight_v against_o benjamin_n and_o to_o punish_v a_o crime_n to_o which_o they_o have_v consent_v god_n have_v appoint_v who_o shall_v fight_v first_o they_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o the_o victory_n that_o have_v be_v defeat_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o 22000_o of_o their_o man_n they_o be_v great_o astonish_v at_o it_o and_o weep_v before_o the_o lord_n till_o midnight_n for_o they_o couldnot_v conceive_v how_o have_v look_v on_o the_o victory_n as_o so_o certain_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o great_o defeat_v and_o have_v ask_v if_o they_o shall_v fight_v again_o and_o god_n have_v answer_v they_o yes_o they_o reckon_v at_o this_o time_n the_o victory_n to_o be_v altogether_o certain_a but_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n again_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o 18000_o man_n they_o be_v so_o amaze_v that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o it_o when_o they_o see_v that_o with_o 40000_o and_o withal_o the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o 26000._o but_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o their_o way_n of_o conceive_v god_n word_n who_o will_v needs_o chastise_v and_o humble_v they_o by_o allow_v they_o to_o fight_v yet_o without_o promise_v they_o the_o victory_n except_o at_o the_o three_o time_n when_o they_o overcome_v but_o with_o much_o pain_n and_o a_o stratagem_n which_o they_o behove_v to_o make_v use_n of_o after_o this_o and_o many_o other_o way_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o soul_n deceive_v themselves_o as_o to_o the_o revelation_n and_o word_n of_o god_n take_v it_o too_o literal_o god_n main_a design_n when_o he_o speak_v be_v to_o show_v and_o give_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v contain_v and_o hide_v under_o these_o word_n which_o man_n after_o their_o way_n of_o conceive_v do_v not_o so_o easy_o comprehend_v for_o it_o be_v much_o more_o ample_a than_o the_o letter_n beyond_o its_o bound_n and_o extraordinary_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v tie_v himself_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o divine_a vision_n do_v what_o he_o will_v he_o can_v miss_v to_o be_v much_o mistake_v and_o to_o come_v short_a of_o and_o be_v confound_v as_o to_o the_o full_a and_o true_a meaning_n because_o he_o have_v follow_v his_o way_n of_o conceive_v and_o have_v not_o give_v place_n to_o the_o spirit_n empty_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o sentiment_n the_o letter_n kill_v 6._o say_v st._n paul_n but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v on_o this_o occasion_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o loose_v ourselves_o from_o the_o letter_n and_o yield_v to_o a_o faith_n which_o will_v make_v our_o sentiment_n pass_v for_o darkness_n for_o this_o faith_n find_v the_o spirit_n which_o sense_n can_v comprehend_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o say_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o succeed_v to_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o their_o hope_n for_o they_o take_v they_o too_o much_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v as_o they_o
understand_v they_o they_o afterward_o despise_v they_o and_o will_v no_o long_o believe_v they_o so_o as_o to_o mock_v and_o make_v a_o byword_n of_o what_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o they_o even_o jeremy_n himself_o think_v he_o be_v much_o mistake_v when_o he_o see_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o good_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o his_o people_n 10._o ah_o lord_n god_n sure_o thou_o have_v great_o deceive_v this_o people_n and_o jerusalem_n say_v you_o shall_v have_v peace_n whereas_o the_o sword_n reach_v unto_o the_o soul_n the_o same_o difficulty_n of_o not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o our_o way_n of_o conceive_v it_o befall_v the_o very_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v converse_v with_o he_o they_o be_v mistake_v and_o think_v themselves_o deceive_v witness_v the_o two_o who_o after_o his_o death_n go_v to_o emmaus_n sad_a and_o without_o hope_n 21._o say_v we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o who_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o to_o day_n be_v the_o three_o day_n since_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o even_o when_o jesus_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n some_o ask_v he_o 6._o if_o at_o this_o time_n he_o will_v restore_v israel_n the_o holy_a spirit_n make_v many_o thing_n be_v say_v in_o another_o sense_n than_o man_n understand_v it_o as_o in_o what_o he_o make_v caiphas_n say_v 60._o concern_v jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v that_o the_o whole_a people_n perish_v not_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o and_o understand_v in_o another_o manner_n and_o for_o a_o quite_o different_a end_n than_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o we_o see_v we_o may_v be_v easy_o mistake_v by_o our_o way_n of_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n they_o be_v a_o abyss_n and_o depth_n of_o spirit_n which_o our_o natural_a sense_n can_v comprehend_v we_o must_v free_v our_o mind_n from_o our_o way_n of_o conceive_a thing_n and_o place_n it_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o faith_n which_o may_v make_v it_o reckon_v its_o own_o way_n of_o conceive_v obscure_a and_o dark_a there_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n proper_a for_o conceive_v aright_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o spiritual_a can_v comprehend_v or_o judge_v of_o they_o be_v divine_a he_o can_v judge_v even_o reasonable_o of_o they_o and_o if_o he_o judge_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o outside_n he_o be_v not_o spiritual_a for_o though_o they_o be_v cover_v with_o this_o outside_n yet_o he_o can_v understand_v they_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o conceive_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 14._o for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o and_o he_o can_v understand_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n discern_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o rashness_n therefore_o to_o give_v ourselves_o the_o liberty_n to_o treat_v of_o divine_a thing_n by_o a_o way_n of_o comprehend_v they_o natural_o when_o they_o require_v a_o discern_v that_o be_v supernatural_a to_o sense_n let_v we_o conceive_v this_o also_o by_o some_o example_n suppose_v a_o holy_a person_n see_v he_o be_v persecute_v by_o his_o enemy_n and_o god_n say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o from_o they_o all_o see_v jer._n 1._o 19_o this_o prophecy_n may_v be_v true_a though_o his_o enemy_n kill_v he_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o that_o prophet_n therefore_o he_o who_o shall_v understand_v this_o prediction_n in_o a_o temporal_a way_n shall_v be_v deceive_v for_o god_n may_v have_v speak_v of_o the_o true_a and_o chief_a deliverance_n and_o victory_n which_o be_v salvation_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v victorious_a and_o deliver_v from_o all_o its_o enemy_n in_o a_o far_o more_o true_a and_o profitable_a way_n than_o the_o temporal_a and_o outward_a deliverance_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o prediction_n be_v more_o true_a and_o ample_a than_o the_o man_n will_v have_v conceive_v it_o to_o be_v if_o he_o understand_v it_o only_o for_o this_o temporal_a life_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v comprehend_v always_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o useful_a sense_n and_o man_n may_v understand_v they_o after_o his_o way_n according_a to_o the_o less_o principal_a sense_n and_o so_o be_v mistake_v add_v that_o if_o a_o person_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v such_o a_o promise_n be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o family_n or_o society_n bodily_a or_o spiritual_a the_o promise_n may_v concern_v his_o child_n or_o those_o associate_v with_o he_o bodily_a and_o may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o though_o as_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o head_n the_o promise_n be_v annihilate_v even_o so_o if_o a_o soul_n desire_v to_o die_v a_o martyr_n for_o god_n receive_v this_o word_n from_o he_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o martyr_n it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o person_n shall_v not_o die_v a_o martyr_n and_o yet_o the_o promise_n remain_v true_a for_o it_o will_v be_v accomplish_v according_a to_o the_o principal_a and_o essential_a part_n god_n give_v he_o the_o love_n and_o recompense_n of_o martyrdom_n make_v he_o a_o martyr_n of_o love_n give_v he_o a_o martyrdom_n lengthen_v out_o in_o labour_n the_o continuance_n of_o which_o will_v be_v more_o troublesome_a than_o death_n in_o which_o he_o will_v accomplish_v both_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o his_o own_o promise_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o simple_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o of_o itself_o will_v signify_v nothing_o without_o god_n friendship_n but_o to_o render_v to_o god_n the_o service_n and_o the_o love_n of_o a_o martyr_n the_o other_o because_o god_n will_v give_v most_o perfect_o the_o reality_n and_o recompense_n of_o this_o though_o by_o other_o mean_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o righteous_a because_o their_o desire_n be_v just_a and_o true_a if_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o fulfil_v they_o during_o this_o temporal_a life_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o will_v do_v it_o after_o this_o life_n and_o in_o a_o most_o perfect_a manner_n so_o that_o the_o promise_n do_v still_o remain_v most_o true_a the_o second_o cause_n why_o divine_a word_n and_o vision_n though_o always_o true_a in_o themselves_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o always_o certain_a as_o to_o we_o be_v because_o of_o the_o reason_n motive_n and_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v build_v since_o they_o may_v change_v the_o effect_n do_v not_o follow_v we_o must_v therefore_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n will_v infallible_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o long_o as_o that_o shall_v remain_v which_o move_v and_o incite_v god_n for_o example_n to_o punish_v as_o if_o god_n say_v within_o a_o year_n i_o will_v send_v such_o a_o plague_n upon_o this_o kingdom_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o threaten_v be_v a_o certain_a transgression_n which_o they_o commit_v in_o this_o kingdom_n against_o god_n if_o therefore_o the_o transgression_n cease_v or_o vary_v the_o punishment_n may_v also_o cease_v or_o be_v change_v nevertheless_o the_o threaten_v be_v true_a forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v found_v on_o a_o actual_a fault_n and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v execute_v if_o the_o offence_n have_v continue_v this_o appear_v in_o what_o happen_v to_o the_o city_n of_o ninevah_n whither_o god_n send_v the_o prophet_n jonah_n to_o denounce_v from_o he_o yet_o forty_o day_n and_o ninevah_n shall_v be_v destroy_v which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o fulfil_v because_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o threaten_v cease_v which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n who_o immediate_o repent_v otherwise_o this_o denunciation_n from_o god_n will_v certain_o have_v take_v effect_n the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o divine_a threaten_v we_o see_v in_o king_n ahab_n who_o god_n threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n elias_n with_o a_o great_a judgement_n he_o his_o house_n and_o kingdom_n but_o because_o he_o rend_v his_o garment_n with_o grief_n cover_v himself_o with_o sackcloth_n fast_v and_o lie_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n humble_v and_o afflict_a himself_o god_n immediate_o tell_v he_o by_o the_o same_o prophet_n that_o he_o will_v not_o send_v that_o evil_a in_o his_o day_n where_o we_o see_v because_o ahab_n change_v the_o threaten_v and_o sentence_n of_o god_n cease_v also_o from_o hence_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o though_o god_n reveal_v or_o speak_v affirmative_o to_o a_o soul_n any_o thing_n in_o good_a or_o evil_a concern_v itself_o or_o other_o this_o may_v change_v more_o or_o less_o or_o none_o at_o all_o according_a to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o affection_n or_o disposition_n of_o that_o or_o these_o soul_n and_o according_a to_o
the_o cause_n and_o reason_n that_o god_n look_v to_o and_o this_o will_v not_o be_v fulfil_v after_o the_o manner_n that_o we_o look_v for_o it_o even_o without_o know_v sometime_o wherefore_o but_o god_n only_o know_v for_o though_o he_o say_v and_o teach_v and_o promise_v thing_n many_o time_n this_o be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v receive_v or_o possess_v at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v afterward_o understand_v or_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o give_v clearness_n in_o they_o or_o when_o the_o effect_n shall_v follow_v as_o this_o fall_v out_o often_o even_o to_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 16_o of_o who_o s._n john_n say_v these_o thing_n understand_v not_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v then_o remember_v they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o there_o may_v pass_v many_o particular_a thing_n after_o this_o manner_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v before_o their_o time_n to_o show_v this_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o fulfil_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v for_o want_v of_o good_a disposition_n we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n that_o god_n be_v provoke_v against_o the_o highpriest_n eli_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o child_n who_o he_o do_v not_o correct_v send_v to_o tell_v he_o these_o word_n by_o samuel_n i_o say_v 38._o indeed_o that_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v walk_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o as_o to_o the_o priesthood_n but_o now_o the_o lord_n say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o i_o for_o this_o office_n be_v found_v on_o this_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o glorify_v and_o honour_n god_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o to_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n presuppose_v that_o on_o his_o part_n he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v in_o his_o duty_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o eli_n come_v short_a in_o his_o zeal_n for_o god_n honour_n who_o as_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o he_o honour_v his_o son_n more_o than_o god_n himself_o dissemble_v their_o sin_n for_o fear_n of_o dishonour_v they_o it_o fall_v out_o i_o say_v that_o god_n promise_n fail_v he_o also_o which_o will_v have_v be_v firm_a if_o they_o have_v remain_v firm_a in_o their_o piety_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o think_v that_o divine_a vision_n and_o revelation_n though_o true_a in_o themselves_o aught_o to_o fall_v out_o infallible_o as_o they_o â—ound_v particular_o when_o by_o the_o order_n of_o god_n they_o depend_v upon_o human_a thing_n which_o may_v vary_v change_n be_v omit_v or_o not_o now_o god_n know_v when_o revelation_n be_v thus_o annex_v to_o condition_n and_o disposition_n which_o depend_v upon_o man_n and_o he_o do_v not_o always_o discover_v it_o and_o oftentimes_o he_o speak_v or_o reveal_v the_o thing_n without_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o condition_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o ninevite_n to_o who_o he_o foretell_v determinate_o that_o they_o shall_v perish_v within_o forty_o day_n sometime_o also_o god_n declare_v this_o condition_n as_o he_o do_v to_o roboam_n if_o thou_o keep_v my_o commandment_n as_o my_o servant_n david_n i_o also_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o will_v build_v thou_o a_o stable_a house_n as_o i_o do_v to_o david_n but_o whether_o he_o declare_v these_o condition_n or_o not_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v hitherto_o that_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v by_o the_o natural_a way_n of_o perceive_v that_o we_o be_v not_o mistake_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o divine_a revelation_n they_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v why_o then_o do_v god_n communicate_v they_o it_o be_v to_o make_v they_o be_v understand_v in_o their_o time_n by_o the_o order_n of_o he_o who_o have_v tell_v they_o and_o he_o shall_v conceive_v they_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v the_o understanding_n of_o they_o yea_o even_o those_o shall_v see_v the_o ratification_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o disposition_n requisite_a and_o annex_v to_o those_o declaration_n lay_v aside_o this_o people_z expose_v themselves_o to_o great_a danger_n of_o error_n and_o confusion_n when_o they_o will_v needs_o judge_v determinate_o and_o absolute_o of_o they_o by_o what_o seem_v and_o appear_v at_o first_o outward_o of_o they_o the_o prophet_n know_v this_o very_a well_o they_o who_o have_v god_n word_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v heavy_a and_o grievous_a to_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o people_n because_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prediction_n do_v not_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o letter_n nor_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o look_v for_o they_o which_o make_v the_o prophet_n so_o ridiculous_a 8._o that_o jeremy_n say_v i_o be_o in_o derision_n daily_o every_o one_o mock_v i_o for_o since_o i_o speak_v i_o cry_v out_o i_o cry_v violence_n and_o spoil_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v a_o reproach_n unto_o i_o and_o a_o derision_n daily_o then_o i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o nor_o speak_v any_o more_o in_o his_o name_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o jonah_n flee_v when_o god_n send_v he_o to_o denounce_v the_o destruction_n of_o ninevah_n be_v that_o he_o can_v not_o comprehend_v assure_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n nor_o determinate_o understand_v their_o sense_n so_o for_o fear_n they_o shall_v mock_v at_o he_o if_o this_o prophecy_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v he_o choose_v rather_o to_o flee_v than_o to_o prophesy_v and_o have_v prophesy_v he_o abide_v forty_o day_n without_o the_o city_n to_o see_v if_o his_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o when_o it_o be_v not_o he_o be_v so_o far_o grieve_v 2._o as_o to_o say_v to_o god_n in_o his_o complaint_n i_o pray_v thou_o o_o lord_n be_v not_o this_o my_o say_v when_o i_o be_v yet_o in_o my_o country_n therefore_o i_o flee_v before_o unto_o tarshish_n for_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o gracious_a god_n and_o a_o merciful_a and_o the_o saint_n be_v grieve_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v take_v he_o out_o of_o this_o world_n must_v we_o therefore_o be_v astonish_v if_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n reveal_v to_o his_o friend_n do_v not_o fall_v out_o as_o they_o may_v have_v conceive_v they_o and_o far_o less_o as_o other_o understand_v they_o for_o suppose_v god_n declare_v unto_o they_o some_o good_a or_o evil_a for_o they_o or_o other_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v found_v on_o certain_a disposition_n of_o spirit_n the_o obedience_n of_o those_o soul_n as_o to_o god_n and_o a_o certain_a perseverance_n and_o that_o this_o must_v fall_v out_o upon_o these_o condition_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a for_o this_o that_o the_o event_n shall_v fall_v out_o as_o the_o word_n sound_v so_o long_o as_o the_o condition_n and_o perseverance_n be_v uncertain_a and_o do_v not_o appear_v here_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a for_o solve_v all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o may_v occur_v in_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n as_o to_o any_o prediction_n and_o as_o to_o the_o promise_n and_o declaration_n of_o god_n how_o absolute_a soever_o they_o may_v seem_v in_o word_n yet_o the_o completion_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o correspondence_n by_o a_o entire_a conversion_n unto_o god_n in_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v god_n do_v not_o retract_v his_o promise_n but_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v take_v his_o talent_n from_o they_o to_o give_v they_o to_o other_o till_o he_o find_v such_o as_o will_v profit_v by_o they_o a._n b._n have_v declare_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v on_o this_o head_n 96._o in_o two_o or_o three_o line_n god_n say_v she_o be_v always_o true_a and_o can_v lie_v but_o man_n do_v not_o understand_v his_o language_n or_o do_v not_o know_v the_o time_n of_o his_o prediction_n or_o they_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o promise_n by_o their_o sin_n or_o indisposition_n xxv_o god_n in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o instance_n that_o a._n b._n be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o she_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_v if_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o in_o that_o she_o be_v deceive_v for_o many_o year_n by_o s._n saulien_n and_o other_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o confer_v his_o gift_n upon_o those_o in_o who_o self-will_a do_v yet_o reign_v and_o who_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o but_o on_o those_o only_o who_o be_v dead_a to_o their_o own_o wi_n when_o these_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o
do_v not_o exercise_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n or_o as_o they_o please_v but_o they_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v do_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o when_o and_o how_o he_o please_v for_o example_n st._n paul_n have_v without_o doubt_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n he_o strike_v 28._o elymas_n blind_a raise_v the_o young_a man_n that_o fall_v down_o dead_a and_o heal_v other_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o when_o he_o be_v take_v he_o make_v none_o blind_a that_o he_o may_v escape_v from_o his_o persecutor_n neither_o do_v he_o miraculous_o heal_v epaphirus_n trophimus_n timothy_n 23._o and_o even_o so_o when_o the_o light_n of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n be_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n they_o do_v not_o therefore_o discover_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o light_n and_o by_o that_o gift_n according_a to_o their_o will_n but_o be_v dead_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o discover_v in_o that_o light_n of_o god_n those_o thing_n only_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o manifest_v unto_o they_o in_o it_o so_o that_o if_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n see_v it_o convenient_a for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o evil_n of_o some_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v whether_o to_o exercise_v they_o or_o that_o some_o external_a thing_n may_v be_v do_v to_o they_o by_o these_o hypocrite_n or_o for_o other_o end_v know_v to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n then_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n they_o shall_v not_o know_v these_o hypocrite_n till_o god_n be_v please_v to_o bring_v that_o gift_n into_o act_n as_o to_o that_o matter_n which_o he_o use_v to_o do_v when_o he_o see_v it_o necessary_a either_o for_o their_o own_o salvation_n or_o that_o of_o other_o or_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n then_o for_o we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v manage_v by_o man_n self-will_a or_o self-wisdom_n and_o from_o hence_o to_o conclude_v that_o that_o person_n to_o who_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o other_o be_v know_v for_o some_o time_n do_v not_o only_o want_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_v spirit_n but_o that_o also_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o evident_a that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v from_o such_o a_o person_n be_v life_n and_o doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n since_o he_o do_v embrace_v in_o other_o that_o which_o be_v but_o appearance_n and_o imposture_n only_o for_o truth_n for_o 4._o david_n jeremy_n another_o true_a prophet_n they_o who_o baptize_v simon_n magus_n paul_n as_o to_o demas_n have_v sometime_o take_v the_o appearance_n or_o imposture_n of_o some_o hypocrite_n or_o liar_n for_o truth_n do_v it_o from_o hence_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o stress_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o some_o one_o or_o other_o innocent_a mistake_n or_o as_o if_o rather_o from_o hence_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v infer_v that_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n see_v it_o expedient_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o such_o person_n for_o some_o time_n and_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n shall_v be_v different_o direct_v and_o apply_v in_o those_o who_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n who_o can_v true_o say_v not_o i_o live_v but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o plain_a and_o true_a narrative_a of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_n both_o as_o to_o the_o essential_a and_o accessary_a truth_n and_o of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la general_o raise_v against_o she_o and_o the_o just_a defence_n she_o make_v for_o herself_o by_o which_o she_o clear_v and_o remove_v they_o and_o of_o the_o evidence_n she_o bring_v for_o she_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n or_o nature_n or_o her_o own_o imagination_n and_o the_o answer_v give_v to_o what_o be_v oppose_v against_o it_o and_o though_o i_o may_v have_v contract_v all_o into_o lesser_a bound_n yet_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o give_v it_o in_o her_o own_o word_n and_o to_o let_v she_o speak_v for_o herself_o and_o now_o after_o all_o i_o beg_v leave_n to_o sum_n up_o the_o evidence_n xxvi_o up_o if_o any_o pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v worldly_a or_o sensual_a or_o selfish_n or_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o if_o any_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a tend_v only_o to_o mortify_v corrupt_a nature_n and_o to_o recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v whole_o conformable_a unto_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n if_o they_o who_o publish_v it_o do_v still_o live_v conformable_o unto_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o practice_n despise_v all_o temporal_a thing_n and_o tend_v only_o to_o thing_n eternal_a and_o manifest_v the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o action_n if_o their_o word_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o force_n and_o power_n which_o reach_v the_o heart_n and_o convince_v the_o conscience_n if_o they_o discover_v often_o the_o secret_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o and_o their_o disposition_n even_o sometime_o though_o their_o person_n be_v unknown_a to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v person_n full_a of_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n have_v no_o worldly_a aim_n do_v nothing_o to_o please_v man_n nor_o to_o gain_v their_o esteem_n but_o declare_v the_o truth_n in_o simplicity_n even_o in_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v will_v be_v most_o unpleasing_a to_o man_n and_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o hatred_n contempt_n and_o persecution_n from_o man_n instead_o of_o their_o favour_n and_o esteem_n if_o they_o be_v altogether_o illiterate_a and_o have_v acquire_v no_o knowledge_n by_o the_o humane_a mean_n of_o study_n read_v conversation_n and_o meditation_n and_o yet_o manifest_a a_o clear_a distinct_a and_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n far_o beyond_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n if_o in_o declare_v those_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n by_o writing_n they_o flow_v from_o they_o as_o water_n do_v from_o a_o fountain_n as_o fast_o as_o their_o hand_n can_v guide_v the_o pen_n without_o muse_v or_o meditate_v what_o to_o write_v or_o change_v and_o correct_v what_o they_o have_v once_o write_v or_o read_v it_o over_o again_o and_o yet_o all_o as_o to_o the_o main_n be_v of_o a_o thread_n most_o rational_a and_o clear_a and_o consistent_a and_o no_o real_a contradiction_n either_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o among_o those_o write_n themselves_o as_o to_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o and_o if_o such_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v sinful_a nothing_o of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o adam_n from_o whence_o nothing_o can_v come_v but_o evil_a and_o that_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o all_o the_o truth_n they_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o they_o but_o from_o god_n and_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o weak_a and_o simple_a mean_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a and_o wise_a if_o all_o these_o can_v be_v true_o say_v of_o any_o these_o be_v certain_o evidence_n that_o will_v abide_v the_o verdict_n of_o a_o impartial_a jury_n even_o though_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a miracle_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n do_v none_o there_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n publish_v but_o the_o press_a and_o clear_v of_o that_o already_o declare_v and_o confirm_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n now_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o plea_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o as_o to_o her_o doctrine_n and_o sentiment_n she_o refer_v to_o her_o write_n which_o any_o that_o please_v may_v consult_v as_o to_o her_o life_n and_o spirit_n to_o those_o who_o be_v daily_a witness_n of_o it_o of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n of_o testimony_n make_v public_a as_o also_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o compose_v her_o write_n as_o to_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o to_o those_o who_o by_o their_o experience_n have_v find_v and_o do_v attest_v it_o and_o these_o be_v the_o
age_n of_o eighteen_o she_o voluntary_o abandon_v all_o that_o she_o may_v have_v possess_v with_o rich_a parent_n and_o when_o afterward_o she_o have_v a_o express_a command_n from_o god_n to_o assume_v her_o good_n she_o take_v they_o only_o as_o a_o great_a charge_n and_o burden_v to_o she_o not_o know_v how_o to_o employ_v they_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o she_o be_v herself_o satisfy_v with_o simple_a necessary_n and_o employ_v all_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o in_o charity_n to_o her_o neighbour_n that_o she_o spend_v herself_o and_o good_n and_o care_n in_o train_v up_o young_a girl_n sometime_o fifty_o at_o a_o time_n provide_v both_o for_o their_o soul_n and_o for_o their_o body_n etc._n etc._n she_o afterward_o add_v that_o he_o benjamin_n furly_n wrongful_o accuse_v i_o that_o i_o seek_v worldly_a good_n and_o that_o i_o possess_v my_o own_o good_n in_o covetousness_n and_o also_o those_o of_o other_o viz._n thâ—se_a of_o the_o decease_v m_o de_fw-fr cort._n i_o know_v not_o what_o this_o covetousness_n will_v serve_v for_o since_o i_o have_v resolve_v to_o live_v sober_o without_o all_o attendance_n or_o service_n which_o i_o have_v no_o more_o desire_v since_o i_o possess_v my_o own_o good_n than_o i_o do_v before_o and_o will_v not_o do_v even_o though_o i_o shall_v possess_v noordstrand_n yea_o though_o i_o shall_v possess_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n because_o the_o resolution_n i_o have_v to_o imitate_v the_o lowness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v more_o valuable_a in_o mâ—_n judgement_n than_o all_o the_o wealth_n pleasure_n and_o commodity_n in_o the_o world_n which_o resolution_n i_o will_v never_o alter_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o covet_v this_o world_n good_n to_o make_v myself_o great_a or_o to_o take_v my_o delight_n here_o for_o i_o look_v for_o they_o after_o death_n and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o enjoy_v all_o sort_n of_o contentment_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o penitence_n xxiv_o etc._n the_o doctor_n be_v 5_o instance_n to_o disprove_v her_o sanctity_n be_v consider_v already_o and_o now_o since_o the_o doctor_n be_v a_o intimate_a acquaintance_n of_o mr._n 〈◊〉_d and_o well_o versâ—_n in_o his_o dictionaire_a histor_n &_o critic_n he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o great_a voucher_n who_o it_o seem_v he_o approve_v in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d of_o treat_v divine_a thing_n and_o person_n he_o still_o 〈…〉_z honourable_o of_o he_o though_o man_n of_o another_o character_n 〈◊〉_d as_o dr._n tillotson_n and_o dr._n 〈◊〉_d how_o far_o soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v out_o of_o his_o road_n can_v escape_v his_o laâ—h_n i_o will_v entreat_v he_o to_o compare_v his_o own_o character_n of_o a._n b._n with_o mr._n bayle_n of_o the_o royal_a prophet_n and_o psalmist_n 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o though_o he_o have_v be_v very_o solicitous_a in_o draw_v of_o her_o picture_n not_o to_o render_v she_o very_o lovely_a yet_o if_o he_o compare_v it_o with_o his_o friend_n picture_n of_o 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o what_o appear_v to_o he_o as_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d ugly_a scab_n and_o ulcer_n be_v real_o mark_v of_o beauty_n 〈◊〉_d take_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o lineament_n his_o friend_n give_v the_o other_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o crime_n or_o vice_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o make_v he_o exceed_v the_o worst_a king_n of_o his_o age_n and_o that_o throughout_o all_o his_o life_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o he_o write_v the_o psalm_n if_o the_o doctor_n approve_v of_o his_o critic_n he_o confound_v his_o own_o if_o not_o how_o can_v he_o pretend_v zeal_n for_o god_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o yet_o make_v he_o one_o of_o his_o most_o familiar_a and_o most_o intimate_a friend_n cite_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o book_n on_o all_o occasion_n to_o justify_v his_o narrative_n which_o good_a man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v they_o have_v look_v into_o as_o well_o because_o of_o the_o impudicity_fw-la of_o it_o as_o of_o his_o impious_a undermine_v of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o study_v with_o the_o most_o malicious_a art_n utter_o to_o discredit_v the_o writer_n of_o they_o as_o man_n void_a of_o all_o true_a virtue_n xxv_o disprove_v in_o the_o xxi_o article_n the_o doctor_n very_o weak_o disprove_v her_o knowledge_n of_o secret_a thought_n by_o deny_v the_o thing_n as_o be_v assert_v only_o by_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n whereas_o there_o be_v several_a instance_n give_v of_o it_o by_o mr._n franken_n mr._n van_n de_fw-fr velde_n tiellens_n and_o other_o in_o temoignage_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr verity_n it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v the_o only_a searcher_n of_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o against_o reason_n nor_o scripture_n that_o one_o shall_v know_v the_o thought_n and_o heart_n of_o another_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v it_o to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o thought_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o be_v make_v know_v by_o god_n to_o mrs._n a._n b._n and_o declare_v by_o she_o be_v more_o than_o once_o testify_v both_o in_o her_o life_n and_o in_o the_o temoign_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr verity_n xxvi_o disprove_v as_o to_o the_o xxii_o article_n as_o the_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v no_o infallible_a sign_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n unless_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o real_a holiness_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n so_o that_o thing_n do_v not_o immediate_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o we_o think_v they_o have_v be_v foretell_v be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o they_o who_o foretell_v they_o be_v false_a prophet_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o apology_n etc._n jonah_n foretell_v that_o ninevah_n shall_v be_v destroy_v within_o forty_o day_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o destroy_v and_o though_o he_o say_v she_o tell_v thing_n very_o positive_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o that_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o she_o be_v not_o inspire_v by_o god_n her_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v touch_v upon_o already_o and_o be_v mistake_v by_o the_o doctor_n beside_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o those_o inspire_v by_o god_n have_v their_o mind_n so_o fill_v with_o the_o representation_n of_o divine_a and_o future_a thing_n that_o they_o appear_v to_o they_o near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n so_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o of_o their_o be_v to_o be_v change_v who_o be_v then_o upon_o the_o earth_n at_o his_o come_v as_o if_o all_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o his_o own_o day_n it_o be_v much_o that_o have_v oblige_v the_o doctor_n to_o say_v one_o good_a word_n of_o she_o sure_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v very_o notorious_a that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o pass_v it_o by_o and_o conceal_v it_o he_o say_v article_n xxiii_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o she_o speak_v and_o write_v more_o plain_o and_o intelligible_o than_o any_o of_o the_o mystic_a sect_n and_o be_v somewhat_o more_o on_o the_o moral_a than_o other_o of_o that_o gang._n but_o as_o if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o grain_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v in_o the_o least_o to_o commend_v she_o he_o dash_v all_o again_o by_o tell_v that_o her_o high_a flight_n be_v effect_n of_o fancy_n rather_o than_o judgement_n as_o not_o have_v much_o reason_n and_o meditation_n that_o her_o notion_n be_v sublime_a but_o so_o be_v a_o bedlamites_n well_o a._n b._n will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o any_o who_o distinguish_v the_o accessory_n from_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n in_o her_o write_n do_v firm_o adhere_v to_o and_o practise_v the_o first_o though_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o last_o as_o dream_n or_o metaphysical_a whimsy_n for_o she_o require_v no_o body_n to_o believe_v they_o if_o they_o see_v no_o clearness_n in_o they_o she_o lay_v no_o stress_n upon_o they_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o her_o notion_n do_v neither_o hang_v well_o together_o nor_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o pawn_n his_o reputation_n for_o the_o performance_n but_o he_o do_v not_o well_o to_o hazard_v what_o he_o so_o high_o value_v where_o the_o probability_n of_o lose_v be_v so_o great_a xxvii_o disprove_v in_o the_o xxiv_o article_n he_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n what_o reply_v to_o give_v to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o supernatural_a mean_n by_o which_o she_o come_v to_o her_o knowledge_n without_o read_v without_o consult_v man_n and_o book_n and_o even_o without_o meditation_n he_o say_v it_o
the_o judgement_n of_o other_o who_o think_v well_o of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o appear_v unto_o we_o wild_a and_o uninrelligible_a god_n may_v reveal_v thing_n under_o most_o mysterious_a figure_n altogether_o dark_a and_o hide_a from_o we_o and_o yet_o before_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n may_v make_v they_o plain_a and_o evident_a as_o we_o see_v in_o ezekiel_n daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o despise_v they_o because_o we_o have_v unquestionable_a evidence_n of_o those_o person_n their_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o rather_o than_o with_o the_o doctor_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v not_o know_v i_o will_v conclude_v quae_fw-la intellexi_fw-la optima_fw-la sunt_fw-la puto_fw-la item_n &_o quae_fw-la non_fw-la intellexi_fw-la xxx_o narrative_n i_o have_v detain_v you_o so_o long_o upon_o the_o doctor_n be_v first_o narrative_n that_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v little_a of_o the_o second_o for_o what_o answer_v the_o first_o serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o also_o where_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o towards_o the_o satisfy_a people_n expectation_n which_o he_o raise_v by_o his_o big_a promise_n i_o shall_v let_v it_o pass_v with_o three_o or_o four_o remark_n only_o 1._o representation_n he_o continue_v still_o to_o give_v false_a representation_n of_o she_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o she_o pretend_v to_o a_o sanctity_n above_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o apostle_n a_o sanctity_n next_o to_o that_o of_o god_n nor_o to_o a_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n natural_a and_o divine_a and_o all_o manner_n of_o speculative_a truth_n nor_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o fact_n at_o what_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n or_o how_o secret_a sooner_o nor_o that_o she_o contradict_v herself_o as_o if_o she_o assert_v sometime_o that_o both_o the_o divine_a truth_n which_o she_o declare_v and_o all_o the_o word_n by_o which_o she_o utter_v they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o the_o first_o only_a nor_o that_o she_o make_v jesus_n christ_n a_o type_n of_o she_o nor_o that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o god_n her_o say_n import_v no_o such_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v consider_v without_o prejudice_n in_o her_o own_o write_n as_o be_v make_v appear_v already_o 2._o glossing_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o narrator_n great_a sincerity_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o set_v down_o her_o own_o pretence_n in_o her_o own_o word_n without_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o or_o curtail_v any_o passage_n which_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o qualify_v the_o mean_v of_o they_o yet_o so_o earnest_a be_v he_o to_o make_v her_o odious_a that_o he_o forget_v himself_o and_o either_o by_o true_o curtail_v the_o passage_n or_o by_o his_o comment_n on_o they_o he_o make_v she_o speak_v quite_o otherwise_o than_o she_o intend_v so_o that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o judge_v rash_o may_v please_v to_o read_v they_o in_o her_o own_o write_n without_o the_o doctor_n be_v curtailing_n and_o gloss_n 84._o thus_o as_o to_o his_o false_a gloss_n when_o he_o say_v my_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n must_v have_v the_o three_o quality_n of_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n else_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o sound_a brass_n etc._n etc._n do_v this_o infer_v that_o she_o arrogate_v to_o herself_o a_o sanctity_n above_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o next_o to_o god_n himself_o soul_n true_o regenerate_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n christ_n live_v in_o they_o piety_n can_v be_v true_a as_o he_o himself_o grant_v without_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n though_o not_o of_o degree_n without_o a_o universal_a conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o their_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n must_v be_v both_o just_a good_a and_o true_a now_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o do_v regenerate_v soul_n her_o word_n than_o imply_v no_o more_o but_o that_o god_n have_v true_o renew_v and_o regenerate_v she_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o that_o she_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o sanctity_n as_o his_o malicious_a gloss_n will_v have_v it_o 5._o thus_o when_o she_o say_v i_o do_v not_o remember_v i_o ever_o commit_v any_o fault_n but_o when_o i_o believe_v the_o counsel_n of_o men._n it_o be_v far_o from_o she_o mean_v that_o she_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n or_o that_o original_a corruption_n be_v perfect_o cure_v in_o she_o as_o appear_v by_o all_o her_o write_n and_o by_o that_o very_a place_n cite_v but_o that_o as_o plant_n and_o tree_n seem_v all_o dead_a and_o without_o life_n in_o the_o winter-season_n till_o the_o warm_a spring_n make_v they_o all_o bud_n anew_o and_o discover_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o root_n so_o man_n natural_a corruption_n which_o seem_v dead_a and_o mortify_a be_v awaken_v and_o exert_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o diffirent_a outward_a occasion_n conformable_a to_o the_o variety_n and_o difference_n of_o people_n inclination_n and_o that_o this_o be_v her_o weak_a side_n by_o which_o her_o self-love_n and_o vanity_n do_v exert_v itself_o again_o when_o she_o give_v a_o convince_a reason_n for_o what_o she_o say_v or_o speak_v of_o herself_o with_o the_o great_a humility_n or_o limit_n general_a say_n so_o as_o to_o confine_v they_o to_o her_o true_a sense_n and_o mean_v all_o this_o he_o very_o cautious_o keep_v out_o and_o conceal_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o 9_o 11_o 17_o 20_o and_o 21_o p._n of_o the_o narrative_a thus_o where_o she_o wonderful_o illustrates_n how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n communicate_v to_o pure_a soul_n such_o a_o comprehensive_a divine_a light_n and_o knowledge_n as_o can_v be_v express_v by_o many_o word_n the_o doctor_n industrious_o skip_v it_o over_o and_o join_v the_o forego_n and_o follow_v sentence_n together_o i_o have_v need_n say_v she_o to_o express_v myself_o by_o humane_a reason_n and_o comparison_n because_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v i_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v so_o succinct_o that_o one_o word_n make_v i_o comprehend_v many_o thing_n he_o give_v subtlety_n to_o the_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v great_a thing_n by_o one_o of_o his_o small_a motion_n it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o one_o be_v in_o a_o fine_a room_n well_o adorn_v with_o variety_n of_o furniture_n and_o rarity_n but_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o it_o whereby_o to_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o will_v need_v a_o great_a many_o word_n to_o make_v he_o who_o have_v never_o see_v they_o understand_v in_o particular_a all_o the_o fine_a thing_n and_o furniture_n that_o be_v in_o the_o room_n tell_v he_o here_o be_v such_o and_o such_o picture_n such_o table_n such_o seat_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o make_v he_o comprehend_v well_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o furniture_n and_o rarity_n but_o if_o a_o light_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o room_n though_o it_o be_v but_o that_o of_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o moment_n it_o will_v give_v more_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o room_n than_o all_o the_o discourse_n that_o be_v utter_v to_o make_v they_o know_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o it_o enter_v into_o a_o soul_n it_o make_v it_o know_v and_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n very_o clear_o nevertheless_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v see_v by_o soul_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o their_o own_o passion_n many_o word_n and_o discourse_n must_v be_v use_v to_o make_v they_o understand_v the_o rarity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o work_v of_o god_n so_o far_o a._n b._n all_o this_o be_v leave_v out_o by_o the_o doctor_n except_o only_o the_o first_o and_o last_o two_o line_n the_o rest_n do_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n he_o design_v to_o confound_v and_o darken_v all_o and_o they_o give_v too_o distinct_a and_o convince_a a_o light_n they_o who_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o peruse_v that_o whole_a conference_n will_v see_v how_o little_a ground_n there_o be_v for_o his_o scurrilous_a â—ests_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n in_o thesi_fw-la without_o relation_n to_o a._n b._n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v immediate_o enlighten_v a_o soul_n he_o do_v not_o indite_v all_o the_o precise_a word_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o explain_v that_o light_n and_o truth_n to_o other_o only_o that_o he_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n to_o express_v itself_o so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o divine_a truth_n to_o be_v understand_v it_o can_v be_v mistake_v
then_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o it_o may_v be_v as_o to_z fault_n of_o speech_n through_o its_o own_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n which_o fault_n come_v from_o itself_o and_o not_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o about_o the_o correct_v of_o these_o fault_n both_o because_o this_o will_v divert_v its_o immediate_a attention_n from_o god_n and_o make_v it_o lose_v the_o divine_a light_n and_o withal_o his_o immediate_a force_n and_o power_n be_v see_v in_o its_o weakness_n again_o in_o the_o 17_o p._n of_o his_o narrative_n when_o he_o cite_v a_o part_n of_o this_o 18_o conference_n of_o the_o 2d_o part_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o prove_v that_o she_o pretend_v to_o know_v all_o matter_n of_o fact_n whatsoever_o he_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o serve_v to_o qualify_v the_o mean_v of_o it_o 39_o all_o that_o be_v needful_a in_o this_o say_v she_o be_v to_o disengage_v our_o soul_n from_o earthly_a affection_n and_o to_o resign_v it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o he_o goâ—verns_v and_o illuminate_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o know_v for_o as_o for_o simple_a curiosity_n we_o ought_v never_o to_o ask_v or_o desire_v they_o but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n or_o profitable_a to_o our_o neighbour_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o thing_n god_n do_v not_o deny_v to_o soul_n who_o be_v faithful_o dedicate_v to_o he_o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o peter_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o to_o elijah_n that_o of_o gheazi_n where_o be_v there_o occasion_n from_o this_o for_o all_o the_o narrator_n idle_a jest_n in_o the_o 19_o and_o 20_o p._n of_o the_o narrative_a 3._o supposition_n the_o doctor_n start_v a_o great_a many_o question_n upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n p._n 31._o it_o be_v already_o tell_v in_o the_o english_a preface_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o not_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n but_o m._n a._n b._n do_v write_v all_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v now_o publish_v 4._o pelagian_n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v drink_v in_o the_o hetetodox_n sentiment_n of_o his_o new_a friend_n and_o to_o declare_v himself_o so_o much_o pelagian_a as_n to_o deny_v all_o kind_n of_o union_n betwixt_o a_o regenerate_a soul_n and_o god_n for_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o his_o impeachment_n of_o a._n b._n seem_v to_o import_v no_o less_o for_o he_o accuse_v she_o because_o she_o assert_n that_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o union_n betwixt_o she_o and_o god_n and_o that_o he_o dwell_v with_o she_o in_o some_o ineffable_a and_o incomprehensible_a manner_n i_o think_v that_o all_o god_n work_n have_v be_v incomprehensible_a and_o that_o if_o he_o dwell_v in_o any_o soul_n it_o be_v in_o a_o ineffable_a manner_n and_o jesus_n have_v say_v if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abide_v with_o he_o and_o st._n paul_n declare_v that_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o and_o that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o i_o think_v all_o this_o do_v import_v some_o kind_n of_o union_n betwixt_o a_o regenerate_a soul_n and_o god_n if_o any_o will_v please_v to_o read_v the_o half_a sentence_n if_o you_o know_v i_o you_o shall_v also_o know_v god_n in_o the_o original_a itself_o they_o will_v see_v how_o far_o she_o be_v from_o his_o insinuation_n of_o parallel_v herself_o with_o jesus_n christ_n 85._o or_o make_v herself_o equal_a with_o god_n if_o say_v she_o i_o shall_v say_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o believe_v i_o for_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n because_o i_o say_v it_o to_o you_o but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v real_o true_a and_o if_o you_o know_v i_o you_o shall_v also_o know_v god_n because_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o all_o thing_n 17._o so_o far_o as_o you_o shall_v discern_v righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n in_o any_o person_n so_o far_o shall_v you_o discern_v god_n live_v in_o they_o and_o no_o far_o the_o doctor_n wilful_o mistake_v she_o mean_v in_o the_o other_o passage_n he_o cite_v 37._o light_n of_o the_o world_n part_v 2._o conference_n 17._o p._n 128_o 129_o and_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o that_o which_o clear_v it_o most_o she_o make_v not_o a_o distinction_n betwixt_o a_o doctrine_n as_o from_o of_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n and_o as_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o he_o will_v insinuate_v but_o that_o what_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o declare_v more_o dark_o by_o the_o prophet_n now_o about_o the_o time_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n he_o declare_v they_o more_o manifest_o with_o such_o clearness_n and_o reason_n as_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o their_o own_o evidence_n and_o that_o he_o communicate_v now_o a_o light_n not_o of_o prophesy_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o of_o show_v the_o approach_a and_o present_a accomplishment_n of_o what_o have_v be_v foretell_v already_o the_o prophecy_n say_v she_o of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n will_v all_o of_o they_o very_o short_o be_v fulfil_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o long_o have_v obscure_a prophecy_n because_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o last_o time_n wherein_o all_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v cease_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o all_o entire_o accomplish_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v any_o more_o new_a one_o because_o the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n will_v himself_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o will_v give_v a_o entire_a accomplishment_n to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o so_o though_o sir_n you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v that_o you_o hold_v these_o truth_n from_o a_o prophet_n because_o the_o work_n do_v always_o bear_v witness_n who_o the_o workman_n have_v be_v thus_o a._n b._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o passage_n which_o the_o doctor_n have_v cite_v no_o doubt_n when_o the_o doctor_n begin_v this_o narrative_a he_o resolve_v to_o be_v ingenuous_a and_o to_o curtail_v no_o passage_n that_o may_v qualify_v she_o mean_v but_o when_o he_o write_v against_o a._n b._n it_o will_v not_o do_v with_o he_o naturam_fw-la expellas_fw-la furcâ_fw-la licet_fw-la usque_fw-la recurret_fw-la 5._o consider_v m._n poiret_n be_v still_o alive_a the_o narrator_n shall_v have_v deal_v by_o he_o as_o a_o prudent_a man_n and_o a_o christian_a pastor_n he_o shall_v have_v please_v to_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n and_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n if_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n and_o error_n i_o be_o persuade_v he_o will_v have_v find_v he_o easy_o convince_v of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o crack_a whimsical_a bigoted_a heterodox_n and_o blasphemous_a foul_n which_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n represent_v he_o to_o be_v he_o be_v a_o protestant_a minister_n who_o providence_n have_v discharge_v from_o the_o exercise_v of_o his_o office_n by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o congregation_n through_o the_o misery_n of_o war_n he_o have_v a_o sound_a mind_n a_o solid_a head_n a_o clear_a understanding_n a_o penetrate_a reason_n and_o judgement_n a_o cheerful_a temper_n and_o a_o sincere_a mind_n he_o be_v not_o wed_v to_o any_o party_n or_o person_n far_o than_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o value_v the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n because_o they_o contain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rescue_v from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o because_o her_o life_n and_o spirit_n be_v conformable_a to_o her_o write_n he_o most_o firm_o believe_v and_o adhere_v to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o labour_n to_o have_v they_o transcribe_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o value_v no_o other_o sentiment_n nor_o reason_v but_o as_o they_o tend_v to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n gospel_n the_o unjust_a and_o unaccountable_a representation_n give_v of_o he_o by_o the_o narrator_n and_o his_o friend_n have_v make_v i_o give_v you_o this_o character_n of_o he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a one_o his_o write_n be_v irrefragable_a evidence_n which_o whosoever_o disparage_v betray_v only_o the_o wrong_n set_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o understanding_n as_o for_o that_o letter_n which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o doctor_n be_v hasty_a excommunication_n of_o he_o and_o make_v he_o inconsiderate_o rank_v he_o with_o mahomet_n ebion_n
that_o one_o of_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o honour_n pay_v by_o that_o church_n to_o the_o virgin_n be_v their_o make_a address_n tâ—_n she_o frequent_o and_o in_o these_o same_o term_n that_o they_o do_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o since_o the_o doctor_n translate_v that_o passage_n in_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n letter_n concern_v a._n b._n thus_o no_o body_n make_v prayer_n to_o she_o be_v it_o not_o reasonable_a to_o infer_v that_o he_o intend_v his_o reader_n shall_v believe_v that_o a._n b.'s_n friend_n pay_v the_o like_a deference_n to_o she_o i_o be_o sure_a a_o great_a many_o reader_n take_v it_o in_o that_o view_n however_o now_o he_o retract_v it_o yet_o i_o wonder_v how_o he_o come_v to_o call_v his_o translation_n of_o the_o passage_n a_o literal_a and_o close_a one_o which_o indeed_o be_v none_o at_o all_o the_o word_n be_v these_o et_fw-fr maintenant_fw-fr dans_fw-fr les_fw-fr affairre_v publique_n dans_fw-fr les_fw-fr fleaux_fw-fr universel_n dans_fw-fr tousâ—ces_fw-fr peril_n ne_fw-fr la_fw-fr point_fw-fr consulter_n ne_fw-fr la_fw-fr point_fw-fr fair_a prior_n ni_fw-fr l'employer_n certain_o the_o true_a and_o literal_a translation_n of_o that_o period_n be_v no_o body_n make_v or_o oblige_v she_o to_o pray_v 4._o character_n i_o think_v the_o doctor_n do_v not_o sufficient_o discharge_v the_o censure_n that_o the_o bring_v in_o num._n fourteen_o it_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o good_a thing_n in_o a._n b_n life_n and_o write_n and_o certain_o there_o be_v and_o to_o a_o far_o great_a number_n than_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o singular_a and_o not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o all_o and_o why_o may_v not_o these_o have_v be_v take_v to_o make_v up_o at_o least_o some_o stroke_n of_o her_o picture_n but_o the_o doctor_n will_v needs_o have_v she_o to_o be_v absolute_o black_a and_o deform_a and_o be_v very_o angry_a that_o all_o other_o do_v not_o think_v of_o she_o as_o he_o do_v there_o be_v some_o face_n and_o shape_v that_o to_o some_o appear_v very_o agreeable_a which_o other_o imagine_v to_o be_v full_a of_o deformity_n and_o unhandsomness_n and_o they_o will_v pick_v quarrel_n at_o every_o part_n and_o lineament_n though_o real_o there_o may_v be_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o so_o do_v and_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o dislike_n may_v be_v the_o false_a measure_n which_o man_n have_v set_v up_o in_o their_o own_o fancy_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o either_o natural_a or_o moral_a beauty_n 5._o none_o the_o doctor_n in_o my_o opinion_n state_n the_o controversy_n very_o invidious_o p._n 14._o there_o be_v a_o debate_n say_v he_o whether_o a._n b._n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o father_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n a._n b._n never_o claim_v to_o any_o such_o preference_n she_o own_v and_o honour_v these_o holy_a and_o eminent_a person_n as_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o organ_n of_o his_o spirit_n she_o acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n to_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o all_o other_o doctrine_n and_o of_o her_o own_o too_o all_o which_o may_v be_v verify_v from_o a_o hundred_o and_o a_o hundred_o passage_n of_o her_o book_n and_o why_o shall_v the_o contrary_a be_v peremptory_o assert_v 6._o i_o wish_v from_o my_o very_a soul_n that_o the_o doctor_n be_v remark_n disinterestedness_n p._n 15._o be_v true_a namely_o that_o what_o be_v good_a in_o a._n b_n write_n be_v handle_v and_o recommend_v in_o every_o practical_a treatise_n and_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o almost_o daily_a sermon_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a it_o will_v be_v find_v not_o with_o that_o plainness_n simplicity_n and_o disinterestedness_n for_o we_o have_v the_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n ordinary_o so_o crust_v over_o with_o the_o fulsome_a varnish_n of_o a_o gaudy_a eloquence_n or_o so_o blunt_v and_o dispirited_a by_o the_o flatter_n construction_n and_o gloss_n put_v upon_o they_o that_o we_o neither_o see_v they_o in_o their_o true_a beauty_n nor_o feel_v the_o divine_a force_n and_o vigour_n of_o they_o but_o have_v they_o with_o any_o face_n our_o deceive_a fancy_n please_v to_o put_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v almost_o bring_v into_o any_o compliance_n with_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n so_o as_o they_o be_v nothing_o better_v by_o they_o the_o doctor_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v injurious_a to_o a._n b_n friend_n in_o represent_v they_o to_o the_o world_n as_o egregious_a undervaluer_n of_o sermon_n such_o as_o press_v and_o urge_v the_o great_a design_n of_o our_o religion_n they_o dear_o value_v and_o i_o believe_v the_o doctor_n himself_o will_v pay_v no_o great_a regard_n to_o these_o discourse_n that_o be_v mere_o calculate_v to_o recommend_v the_o petty_a interest_n and_o little_a opinion_n of_o a_o party_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o be_v visible_o the_o product_n of_o vanity_n and_o ostentation_n indeed_o the_o name_n of_o resignation_n and_o self-denial_n be_v not_o new_a yet_o i_o believe_v the_o import_n of_o they_o may_v be_v unknown_a to_o not_o a_o few_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o vast_a number_n who_o pretend_v to_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n serious_o enough_o be_v still_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o and_o insensible_a of_o their_o obligation_n to_o they_o i_o wonder_v extreme_o how_o the_o doctor_n can_v forget_v that_o false_a notion_n of_o religion_n do_v oftentimes_o draw_v such_o a_o vail_n over_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n as_o hinder_v they_o from_o discern_v the_o import_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o frightful_a and_o tragical_a expostulation_n that_o i_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a page_n be_v i_o must_v say_v nothing_o but_o calumnious_a insinuation_n and_o go_v all_o upon_o the_o wild_a supposition_n that_o there_o be_v a_o new_a name_n a_o new_a authority_n beside_o and_o above_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n obtrude_v on_o the_o world_n which_o they_o who_o he_o here_o level_n at_o do_v infinite_o abhor_v 7._o paul_n the_o improvement_n that_o the_o doctor_n make_v of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o be_v the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n bid_v fair_a to_o seclude_v st._n paul_n who_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o give_v ground_n to_o think_v that_o if_o the_o doctor_n have_v be_v in_o those_o day_n he_o will_v have_v enter_v his_o protestation_n against_o he_o and_o cry_v out_o how_o come_v a_o new_a one_o to_o be_v add_v be_v the_o other_o decay_v or_o do_v not_o god_n foresee_v what_o be_v necessary_a will_v man_n offer_v to_o mend_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o st._n paul_n build_v on_o the_o same_o foundation_n and_o so_o a._n b._n pretend_v likewise_o to_o do_v and_o on_o jesus_n christ_n the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n 23._o hear_v herself_o since_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o build_v on_o this_o foundation_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n etc._n etc._n 8._o friend_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v upon_o what_o ground_n the_o doctor_n affirm_v p._n 20_o 21._o that_o they_o who_o favour_n a._n b._n do_v it_o on_o m._n de_fw-fr cort's_n and_o m._n poiret_n simple_a authority_n and_o why_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o a_o lazy_a unreasonable_a and_o overhasty_a credulity_n do_v he_o think_v that_o they_o either_o want_v the_o exercise_n of_o or_o do_v not_o employ_v their_o rational_a faculty_n and_o discretion_n in_o this_o matter_n or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o the_o pain_n of_o any_o mature_a and_o serious_a deliberation_n about_o it_o these_o and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o of_o the_o doctor_n be_v compliment_n seem_v in_o my_o opinion_n to_o be_v pretty_a rude_a and_o to_o savour_v too_o little_a of_o good_a breed_n or_o charity_n 9_o philadelphian_a the_o doctor_n make_v good_a company_n with_o the_o philadelphian_a yet_o i_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v return_v he_o the_o civility_n of_o the_o two_o illustrious_a epithet_n of_o ingenious_a and_o learned_a wherewith_o he_o adorn_v he_o in_o his_o postscript_n and_o not_o to_o have_v treat_v he_o so_o coarse_o as_o he_o do_v i_o be_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o philadelphian_a by_o the_o same_o foundation_n on_o which_o all_o the_o party_n he_o mention_v pretend_v to_o stand_v and_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o they_o resolve_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o faith_n understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a i_o think_v that_o these_o he_o instance_n in_o do_v pretend_v to_o resolve_v their_o several_a principle_n into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o their_o foundation_n and_o rule_n whereas_o the_o doctor_n as_o i_o take_v he_o seem_v to_o mean_v by_o they_o the_o improvement_n and_o deduction_n which_o the_o several_a party_n make_v in_o their_o
own_o favour_n both_o from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o argue_v against_o the_o philadelphian_a in_o that_o view_n i_o think_v moreover_o that_o when_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o opposition_n against_o pretence_n to_o inspiration_n argue_v thus_o as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a or_o unheard_a of_o for_o one_o to_o be_v delude_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o or_o to_o exclaim_v against_o a_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v as_o guilty_a as_o any_o put_v a_o sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o deist_n whereof_o they_o may_v very_o dexterous_o turn_v the_o edge_n against_o such_o as_o be_v unquestionable_o inspire_v since_o they_o who_o true_o bear_v that_o character_n do_v very_o much_o cry_v out_o against_o false_a prophet_n and_o many_o of_o they_o i_o believe_v do_v not_o justify_v their_o pretence_n to_o inspiration_n by_o work_a miracle_n in_o fine_a i_o think_v the_o doctor_n need_v not_o have_v make_v such_o a_o bustle_n about_o the_o import_n of_o neither_o a_o friend_n nor_o a_o adversary_n since_o it_o seem_v obvious_a that_o the_o philadelphian_a mean_v no_o more_o than_o one_o who_o be_v neither_o a_o fond_a friend_n nor_o a_o fierce_a enemy_n iii_o narrative_n i_o proceed_v next_o to_o glance_v at_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o doctor_n be_v second_a narrative_a he_o introduce_v it_o with_o a_o very_a fair_a promise_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v set_v down_o her_o own_o pretence_n in_o her_o own_o word_n without_o add_v to_o they_o or_o diminish_v from_o they_o or_o courtail_v any_o passage_n which_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o qualify_v the_o mean_v of_o they_o this_o if_o he_o keep_v to_o it_o be_v a_o very_a honest_a and_o candid_a resolution_n and_o indeed_o can_v he_o assure_v also_o that_o he_o will_v put_v no_o other_o mean_v on_o her_o word_n but_o her_o own_o nor_o distort_v they_o to_o a_o sense_n that_o she_o never_o intend_v he_o may_v then_o very_o plausible_o invite_v his_o reader_n to_o depend_v on_o his_o citation_n without_o need_v to_o consult_v her_o write_n but_o i_o much_o doubt_v if_o this_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o one_o who_o examine_v in_o the_o view_n and_o with_o the_o design_n that_o the_o doctor_n do_v we_o know_v that_o a_o great_a many_o who_o pretend_v to_o make_v free_a and_o impartial_a inquiry_n gloss_n or_o rather_o pervert_v the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o prejudices_fw-la that_o i_o be_v not_o uneasy_a to_o you_o i_o shall_v only_o touch_v on_o a_o very_a few_o thing_n and_o by_o my_o animadversion_n on_o they_o you_o may_v judge_v if_o the_o doctor_n be_v as_o candid_a and_o impartial_a as_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v or_o have_v keep_v his_o promise_n 1._o etc._n he_o charge_v a._n b._n as_o arrogate_a to_o herself_o a_o sanctity_n above_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n without_o the_o alloy_n of_o humane_a passion_n or_o infirmity_n a_o sanctity_n which_o be_v next_o to_o it_o or_o rather_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o god_n himself_o now_o let_v any_o free_a and_o disinterest_v spirit_n determine_v if_o the_o passage_n which_o the_o doctor_n adduce_n will_v amount_v to_o this_o assertion_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o be_v it_o not_o our_o duty_n to_o have_v truth_n righteousness_n and_o goodness_n in_o all_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o not_o attainable_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o if_o a._n b._n by_o this_o grace_n attain_v to_o some_o singular_a measure_n of_o they_o aught_o that_o to_o have_v be_v make_v her_o crime_n and_o reproach_n do_v she_o arrogate_v any_o truth_n righteousness_n or_o goodness_n to_o herself_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o author_n where_o do_v she_o say_v that_o she_o arrive_v at_o these_o height_n of_o sanctity_n that_o the_o bless_a be_v possess_v of_o for_o i_o think_v that_o to_o pretend_v to_o these_o be_v to_o assume_v to_o one_o self_n a_o sanctity_n without_o the_o alloy_n of_o humane_a passion_n or_o infirmity_n but_o why_o do_v the_o doctor_n assert_v that_o a_o sanctity_n without_o this_o alloy_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o sanctity_n of_o angel_n without_o it_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o god_n further_o be_v not_o the_o action_n of_o such_o as_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n more_o than_o humane_a that_o be_v do_v they_o not_o come_v from_o a_o high_a and_o more_o noble_a principle_n than_o what_o be_v mere_o natural_a and_o when_o a_o soul_n have_v attain_v to_o this_o bliss_n when_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o he_o when_o he_o be_v the_o master_n and_o guide_n and_o inspirer_n of_o his_o inward_a man_n must_v it_o be_v account_v blasphemy_n or_o a_o rival_a the_o deity_n to_o say_v that_o his_o action_n be_v not_o humane_a this_o be_v certain_o all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o passage_n which_o so_o scandalize_v the_o doctor_n a._n b._n own_v indeed_o that_o by_o the_o divine_a grace_n she_o arrive_v at_o great_a measure_n of_o sanctity_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o other_o may_v attain_v to_o by_o a_o faithful_a dependence_n on_o that_o same_o grace_n and_o she_o encourage_v all_o that_o converse_v with_o she_o generous_o to_o aspire_v after_o it_o what_o if_o she_o have_v deliver_v herself_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n i_o be_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n i_o keep_v god_n testimony_n i_o seek_v he_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n i_o also_o do_v no_o iniquity_n i_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n will_v the_o doctor_n have_v quarrel_v it_o be_v not_o this_o the_o character_n of_o every_o true_o righteous_a person_n the_o doctor_n p._n 5._o after_o a_o scornful_a preamble_n corruption_n bring_v a_o injurious_a aspersion_n upon_o a._n b._n he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o either_o she_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n or_o that_o original_a corruption_n be_v perfect_o cure_v in_o she_o and_o so_o that_o she_o be_v not_o as_o other_o liable_a to_o sin_n without_o external_a temptation_n how_o be_v this_o prove_v why_o because_o she_o say_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v say_v in_o in_o truth_n that_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v i_o ever_o commit_v any_o fault_n but_o when_o i_o believe_v the_o counsel_n of_o man_n now_o if_o i_o have_v any_o sense_n this_o passage_n overturn_v what_o the_o doctor_n will_v establish_v by_o it_o for_o do_v not_o our_o yield_n to_o outward_a temptation_n evident_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v something_o within_o we_o that_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o our_o original_a corruption_n for_o i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o if_o original_a corruption_n be_v perfect_o cure_v in_o we_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o within_o we_o on_o which_o outward_a temptation_n or_o evil_a counsel_n can_v get_v hold_n achan_n take_v the_o goodly_a babylonish_n garment_n which_o he_o see_v among_o the_o spoil_n and_o judas_n comply_v with_o the_o offer_n of_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n do_v discover_v the_o covetous_a disposition_n of_o their_o heart_n when_o i_o believe_v and_o listen_v to_o the_o evil_a counsel_n of_o another_o and_o thereupon_o commit_v fault_n this_o seem_v clear_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v something_o within_o i_o that_o like_v and_o agree_v to_o the_o wicked_a suggestion_n that_o be_v make_v to_o i_o which_o plain_o imply_v a_o depravation_n very_o often_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o outward_a temptation_n do_v awaken_v and_o discover_v some_o latent_fw-la and_o hidden_a corruption_n or_o wicked_a inclination_n that_o the_o person_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o before_o doubtless_o st._n peter_n do_v not_o know_v that_o latent_fw-la cowardice_n and_o infidelity_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n till_o the_o outward_a temptation_n give_v he_o the_o discovery_n of_o they_o so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o one_o do_v never_o actual_o sin_v but_o by_o mean_n of_o outward_a temptation_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v no_o internal_a corruption_n or_o that_o he_o be_v exempt_a from_o that_o degeneracy_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o fall_v posterity_n of_o adam_n the_o doctor_n for_o all_o that_o he_o talk_v here_o since_o he_o read_v a._n b_n book_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o she_o frequent_o acknowledge_v the_o degeneracy_n of_o her_o nature_n and_o that_o she_o be_v of_o the_o same_o make_v and_o frame_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o lapse_v mankind_n take_v this_o one_o passage_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o 71._o if_o i_o have_v not_o know_v say_v she_o that_o my_o own_o will_n be_v evil_a and_o corrupt_a i_o shall_v never_o have_v learned_a to_o resist_v it_o since_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o agreeable_a to_o our_o
many_o vocal_a word_n other_o to_o speculation_n or_o meditation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o call_v mental_a prayer_n but_o believe_v i_o it_o be_v neither_o word_n nor_o speculation_n that_o make_v prayer_n but_o true_a prayer_n consist_v in_o the_o conversition_n of_o spirit_n that_o man_n have_v with_o his_o god_n when_o his_o heart_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o or_o bless_v he_o and_o thanks_o he_o for_o his_o favour_n or_o praise_v his_o greatness_n goodness_n love_n and_o the_o other_o quality_n which_o man_n observe_v in_o his_o god_n this_o elevation_n of_o spirit_n or_o conversation_n that_o he_o have_v with_o god_n make_v up_o true_a prayer_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a prayer_n though_o they_o call_v by_o this_o name_n many_o divers_a thing_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o man_n can_v do_v continual_o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v that_o he_o must_v always_o pray_v and_o never_o faint_a 17._o he_o can_v not_o have_v appoint_v man_n to_o do_v impossible_a thing_n as_o continual_a prayer_n will_v be_v after_o the_o manner_n that_o they_o will_v understand_v it_o for_o if_o to_o pray_v a_o man_n behove_v to_o be_v always_o in_o church_n all_o the_o other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o support_n of_o life_n will_v perish_v and_o man_n will_v die_v for_o want_v of_o they_o and_o if_o to_o pray_v he_o must_v be_v always_o on_o his_o knee_n the_o body_n can_v not_o suffer_v this_o continual_a fatigue_n and_o if_o he_o behove_v always_o to_o meditate_v fine_a speculation_n in_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v break_v his_o head_n or_o if_o he_o must_v speak_v prayer_n continual_o he_o can_v neither_o sleep_v eat_v nor_o drink_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o god_n demand_v of_o man_n any_o other_o continual_a prayer_n but_o that_o of_o the_o conversation_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o god_n which_o may_v be_v do_v continual_o while_o work_v drink_v eat_a write_a yea_o even_o while_o sleep_v see_v he_o who_o have_v entertain_v his_o spirit_n with_o god_n all_o the_o day_n long_o do_v certain_o rest_v with_o he_o while_o sleep_v because_o the_o spirit_n have_v walk_v with_o its_o god_n while_o awake_a it_o repose_v itself_o likewise_o with_o he_o when_o sleep_v and_o usual_o the_o vital_a spirit_n be_v full_a of_o that_o which_o they_o love_v and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o day_n time_n be_v represent_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o sleep_n so_o that_o he_o who_o converse_v with_o his_o spirit_n elevate_v unto_o god_n by_o day_n lose_v very_o little_a of_o the_o same_o conversation_n during_o the_o night_n and_o even_o sometime_o god_n communicate_v himself_o unto_o he_o by_o dream_n 18._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a to_o pray_v continual_o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o yea_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a and_o agreeable_a for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v not_o live_v without_o this_o continual_a prayer_n and_o death_n will_v be_v more_o sweet_a to_o i_o than_o to_o be_v one_o hour_n out_o of_o it_o because_o all_o sort_n of_o pleasure_n without_o this_o conversation_n be_v to_o i_o vexation_n and_o mortal_a affliction_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o abide_v always_o in_o it_o and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o have_v see_v i_o go_v out_o of_o this_o conversation_n to_o delight_v in_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a to_o pray_v always_o and_o never_o to_o cease_v and_o that_o it_o be_v even_o good_a and_o pleasant_a see_v he_o who_o be_v in_o this_o continual_a prayer_n be_v never_o melancholy_a which_o you_o may_v also_o have_v observe_v as_o to_o i_o amid_o so_o many_o different_a event_n and_o occasion_n of_o grief_n 19_o give_v yourself_o therefore_o to_o this_o continual_a prayer_n and_o by_o it_o you_o shall_v overcome_v both_o your_o inward_a and_o outward_a enemy_n you_o shall_v have_v joy_n and_o peace_n in_o yourself_o and_o you_o shall_v learn_v all_o that_o you_o have_v need_n to_o do_v and_o avoid_v do_v not_o apply_v yourself_o to_o contemlate_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n or_o his_o conduct_n towards_o man_n nor_o the_o other_o mystery_n of_o god_n or_o of_o religion_n but_o practise_v this_o continual_a prayer_n according_a to_o your_o need_n speak_v to_o god_n continual_o if_o you_o be_v in_o temptation_n beg_v his_o assistance_n if_o you_o be_v in_o ignorance_n beg_v wisdom_n from_o he_o to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n if_o you_o be_v weak_a strength_n and_o if_o you_o receive_v his_o grace_n bless_v he_o and_o thank_v he_o for_o this_o favour_n do_v to_o you_o a_o sinner_n and_o thus_o you_o shall_v have_v continual_a matter_n of_o have_v your_o spirit_n lift_v up_o to_o god_n in_o which_o true_a prayer_n consist_v by_o this_o you_o shall_v habituate_v yourself_o by_o degree_n to_o speak_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o spirit_n and_o at_o last_o he_o will_v speak_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v here_o unite_v unto_o he_o look_v for_o a_o perfect_a unity_n in_o eternity_n which_o she_o wish_v you_o who_o remain_v your_o very_a affectionate_a in_o jesus_n christ_n a._n b._n from_o the_o place_n of_o my_o retreat_n apr._n 7._o 1671._o letter_n iii_o that_o the_o spirit_n can_v rule_v where_o the_o flesh_n rule_v that_o to_o he_o who_o have_v mortify_v the_o old_a adam_n in_o himself_o it_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v difficult_a only_o to_o he_o who_o will_v live_v according_a to_o his_o natural_a inclination_n this_o be_v the_o seven_o letter_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o la_fw-fr lum_n nee_n on_o tenebr_n my_o dear_a child_n 1._o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o your_o friend_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v according_a to_o their_o natural_a inclination_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o must_v be_v regenerate_v and_o the_o old_a adam_n must_v die_v in_o he_o for_o the_o spirit_n can_v reign_v where_o the_o flesh_n reign_v see_v they_o be_v two_o swear_a enemy_n and_o can_v agree_v together_o no_o more_o than_o heat_v and_o cold_a this_o it_o be_v that_o make_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n in_o the_o air_n when_o the_o cold_a and_o heat_n meet_v together_o the_o same_o befall_v soul_n cold_a in_o charity_n when_o they_o feel_v themselves_o touch_v by_o the_o arrow_n of_o god_n love_n or_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o anger_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v say_v to_o a_o carnal_a person_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n you_o shall_v see_v he_o present_o break_v out_o in_o word_n and_o throw_v out_o as_o it_o be_v fiery_a flame_n of_o anger_n to_o maintain_v that_o he_o love_v god_n while_o in_o effect_n he_o love_v nothing_o but_o himself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v love_v god_n while_o he_o love_v himself_o and_o the_o transitory_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n he_o well_o let_v fly_v like_o clap_n of_o thunder_n against_o he_o who_o lay_v before_o he_o this_o truth_n because_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o conceive_v it_o and_o his_o natural_a inclination_n can_v take_v pleasure_n in_o love_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o feel_v such_o as_o god_n and_o eternal_a thing_n which_o be_v invisible_a to_o his_o carnal_a eye_n 2._o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n die_v to_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o the_o spirit_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o comprehend_v spiritual_a thing_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o we_o the_o one_o be_v divine_a and_o other_o humane_a the_o divine_a nature_n love_v thing_n eternal_a and_o the_o humane_a nature_n love_v thing_n temporal_a the_o divine_a respect_v nothing_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o the_o humane_a respect_n nothing_o that_o be_v heavenly_a because_o each_o of_o these_o tend_v always_o to_o their_o centre_n the_o divine_a part_n in_o man_n aim_n and_o tend_v to_o divine_a thing_n and_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v god_n who_o be_v its_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o the_o humane_a nature_n aim_v and_o tend_v always_o to_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o take_v its_o original_a and_o can_v be_v please_v in_o any_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o who_o live_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v most_o true_a as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v needs_o continue_v to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v corrupt_v by_o
since_o or_o shall_v be_v bear_v by_o his_o seed_n in_o generation_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o man_n have_v perish_v in_o he_o have_v contract_v the_o corruption_n that_o we_o do_v yet_o feel_v in_o our_o nature_n for_o though_o god_n do_v pardon_n adam_n and_o man_n in_o he_o his_o sin_z as_o to_o the_o guilt_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o remove_v the_o misery_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o flesh_n which_o the_o same_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o he_o see_v even_o to_o this_o day_n we_o feel_v inconstancy_n ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n in_o our_o spirit_n and_o corruption_n pain_n and_o death_n in_o our_o flesh_n 4._o god_n can_v have_v make_v all_o these_o thing_n since_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o good_a be_v himself_o the_o perfect_a goodness_n from_o which_o no_o evil_a can_v ever_o proceed_v but_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n the_o misery_n which_o their_o sin_n have_v bring_v forth_o that_o thereby_o penitence_n may_v be_v do_v for_o it_o during_o this_o life_n which_o be_v our_o time_n of_o trial_n for_o see_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n can_v not_o promise_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n without_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v needful_a by_o a_o straight_a justice_n that_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o have_v take_v pleasure_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o shall_v likewise_o suffer_v pain_n that_o it_o may_v return_v unto_o he_o 5._o but_o man_n since_o adam_n instead_o of_o accept_v of_o this_o penitence_n and_o suffer_v willing_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n rebel_v against_o he_o and_o endeavour_v to_o charm_v their_o misery_n by_o strive_v to_o reject_v suffering_n and_o to_o take_v their_o delight_n instead_o of_o penitence_n and_o thus_o they_o stray_v more_o and_o more_o from_o god_n so_o that_o at_o last_o they_o quite_o forget_v he_o to_o delight_v in_o themselves_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n raise_v up_o prophet_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o moses_n and_o other_o to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o these_o error_n he_o give_v they_o law_n and_o ordinance_n that_o they_o may_v discover_v their_o sin_n and_o amend_v they_o by_o return_v unto_o he_o and_o repent_v that_o they_o have_v forsake_v he_o but_o very_o few_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o many_o harden_a their_o heart_n choose_v rather_o to_o adhere_v to_o themselves_o and_o follow_v their_o sensuality_n than_o willing_o to_o take_v up_o the_o penitence_n ordain_v by_o god_n for_o this_o short_a life_n so_o that_o all_o man_n in_o general_n have_v at_o last_o corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o have_v all_o merit_a damnation_n and_o that_o incomparable_o more_o than_o adam_n since_o he_o fear_v god_n and_o repent_v how_o soon_o he_o hear_v his_o voice_n not_o dare_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o out_o of_o great_a confusion_n for_o his_o sin_n 6._o but_o man_n after_o he_o have_v voluntary_o damn_v themselves_o and_o give_v the_o devil_n power_n to_o rule_v over_o their_o soul_n who_o they_o do_v insensible_o obey_v more_o than_o god_n for_o while_o they_o follow_v their_o natural_a will_n they_o do_v indirect_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o devil_n see_v these_o two_o will_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n and_o of_o man_n be_v equal_o rebellious_a against_o god_n and_o those_o man_n who_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o their_o corrupt_a flesh_n may_v be_v well_o call_v the_o devil_n angel_n for_o one_o be_v always_o his_o angel_n who_o will_v he_o do_v if_o he_o submit_v his_o will_n to_o god_n he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o angel_n import_v subject_a or_o obedient_a those_o man_n who_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v attend_v with_o his_o angel_n which_o be_v not_o pure_a spirit_n according_a to_o the_o angelical_a nature_n but_o man_n who_o have_v follow_v the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 7._o this_o be_v so_o he_o may_v be_v well_o call_v our_o saviour_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o come_v at_o last_o into_o the_o world_n all_o man_n have_v perish_v he_o alone_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n since_o sin_n and_o i_o confess_v before_o all_o man_n that_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n teach_v i_o that_o i_o can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v always_o ascribe_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o reject_v they_o as_o your_o friend_n do_v blind_o believe_v and_o i_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o they_o reject_v the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o grace_n to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n while_o they_o look_v only_o to_o the_o power_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n without_o make_v use_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o have_v merit_v for_o we_o the_o grace_n to_o be_v able_a to_o imitate_v he_o yea_o to_o obtain_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n himself_o if_o we_o will_v apply_v his_o merit_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o let_v his_o spirit_n fill_v it_o since_o truth_n itself_o say_v to_o we_o be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a jesus_n christ_n will_v require_v nothing_o of_o we_o that_o be_v impossible_a no_o more_o than_o his_o father_n but_o he_o say_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o you_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v this_o do_v not_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o even_o to_o aim_v at_o that_o of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n 8._o remark_n well_o my_o dear_a child_n the_o sentiment_n of_o your_o friend_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o it_o can_v come_v but_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o under_o a_o good_a pretext_n of_o ascribe_v their_o salvation_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o they_o true_o believe_v that_o his_o suffering_n have_v merit_v for_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o in_o truth_n say_v that_o they_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n since_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v strength_n to_o the_o weak_a to_o overcome_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n from_o which_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o ask_v advice_n if_o we_o may_v imitate_v jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n have_v ask_v advice_n from_o their_o wife_n their_o child_n father_n and_o mother_n brethren_n and_o sister_n undoubted_o they_o will_v not_o have_v counfel_v they_o to_o forsake_v they_o that_o they_o may_v follow_v jesus_n christ_n since_o no_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n which_o seek_v its_o own_o advantage_n so_o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v ask_v counsel_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o their_o selfwill_n if_o they_o can_v follow_v jesus_n christ_n they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v apostle_n nor_o disciple_n see_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o know_v our_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n 9_o but_o since_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o he_o by_o his_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o cause_n of_o fear_n on_o god_n part_n we_o may_v do_v what_o we_o will_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o this_o grace_n which_o be_v never_o deny_v to_o he_o who_o seek_v and_o ask_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v to_o merit_v it_o for_o we_o by_o his_o suffering_n but_o not_o to_o merit_v salvation_n for_o we_o while_o we_o continue_v to_o cleave_v to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v clear_o the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v all_o for_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o so_o many_o understand_v it_o for_o this_o make_v they_o sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n since_o they_o reject_v the_o grace_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o of_o his_o father_n to_o embrace_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v overcome_v the_o flesh_n and_o live_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n follow_v his_o example_n and_o imitate_v his_o virtue_n that_o hereafter_o we_o may_v follow_v he_o in_o eternity_n where_o none_o shall_v enter_v but_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 10._o this_o be_v that_o of_o which_o i_o be_v desirous_a to_o warn_v you_o for_o fear_v that_o you_o let_v yourself_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a appearance_n hear_v those_o poor_a
work_n be_v a_o dead_a faith_n in_o which_o while_n they_o remain_v they_o will_v never_o obtain_v salvation_n see_v a_o live_n and_o operative_a faith_n be_v necessary_a which_o can_v be_v recover_v but_o in_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o otherwise_o no_o body_n can_v recover_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v merit_v for_o we_o for_o those_o only_o who_o will_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n law_n for_o it_o only_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o return_v to_o god_n and_o point_n out_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v withdraw_v we_o from_o he_o 18._o if_o the_o gospel_n law_n do_v not_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o must_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n i_o will_v never_o have_v know_v that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o world_n can_v withdraw_v i_o from_o god_n and_o if_o the_o same_o law_n do_v not_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o must_v be_v humble_a in_o heart_n i_o will_v have_v remain_v in_o the_o pride_n in_o which_o nature_n beget_v i_o and_o if_o the_o same_o law_n do_v not_o teach_v i_o that_o i_o must_v deny_v myself_o take_v up_o my_o cross_n and_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n i_o will_v never_o have_v know_v that_o the_o love_n of_o myself_o draw_v i_o away_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o that_o my_o natural_a inclination_n do_v incline_v i_o to_o sin_n i_o will_v never_o have_v do_v violence_n to_o they_o that_o i_o may_v take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o force_n but_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o truth_n of_o my_o duty_n i_o will_v follow_v they_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n that_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o i_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o will_v not_o lean_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o blind_a man_n who_o take_v lie_v for_o truth_n for_o i_o know_v well_o that_o for_o i_o the_o gospel_n law_n be_v make_v and_o that_o without_o the_o observe_n of_o it_o i_o can_v be_v among_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n i_o hope_v you_o also_o will_v be_v of_o that_o number_n my_o dear_a child_n that_o have_v be_v in_o this_o world_n unite_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v be_v unite_v together_o with_o he_o for_o ever_o which_o she_o wish_v who_o remain_v you_o whole_o in_o god_n a._n b._n amsterdam_n jul._n 15._o 1670._o letter_n v._o a_o traveller_n to_o eternity_n mind_v not_o earthly_a thing_n to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o sufficient_o comprehend_v that_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v trouble_v to_o hear_v i_o say_v that_o it_o behove_v i_o to_o tarvel_v alone_o to_o eternal_a life_n see_v he_o be_v desirous_a tobear_v i_o company_n show_v he_o that_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v vain_a and_o when_o we_o make_v it_o our_o business_n to_o acquire_v they_o or_o to_o please_v man_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o a_o eternal_a reward_n this_o be_v the_o twelve_o of_o la_fw-fr lum_n née_fw-fr en_fw-fr tenebr_fw-fr part_n four_o my_o dear_a child_n 1._o i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v trouble_v to_o hear_v i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o all_o alone_a in_o the_o world_n since_o you_o desire_v to_o accompany_v and_o follow_v i_o your_o desire_n be_v good_a in_o this_o but_o my_o proposition_n be_v true_a that_o i_o be_o all_o alone_a in_o the_o way_n through_o which_o god_n lead_v i_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v to_o hear_v the_o truth_n but_o rather_o to_o discover_v what_o must_v be_v do_v to_o accompany_v i_o i_o travel_v towards_o eternity_n and_o i_o see_v all_o the_o world_n travel_v towards_o the_o land_n of_o their_o banishment_n which_o be_v this_o miserable_a world_n after_o which_o every_o one_o aspire_v for_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v one_o person_n who_o seek_v nothing_o but_o eternal_a thing_n only_o 2._o all_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n say_v that_o they_o aspire_v after_o thing_n eternal_a while_o their_o thought_n labour_n and_o study_n be_v take_v up_o about_o what_o respect_v the_o earth_n and_o time_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o can_v have_v such_o a_o blindness_n of_o spirit_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o desire_v eternal_a thing_n when_o they_o despise_v they_o â—or_a â—e_n who_o seek_v after_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n give_v a_o sure_a evidence_n that_o he_o despise_v eternity_n since_o it_o give_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o man_n who_o desire_v it_o and_o he_o can_v no_o long_o desire_v any_o other_o thing_n for_o all_o that_o be_v temporal_a and_o transitory_a seem_v to_o he_o dung_n and_o filth_n of_o which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o least_o â—e_n can_v and_o will_v flee_v in_o the_o air_n towards_o eternity_n without_o any_o wise_a touch_v the_o earth_n if_o his_o body_n be_v not_o of_o so_o 〈◊〉_d matter_n and_o oblige_v to_o take_v such_o gross_a food_n for_o its_o 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o who_o travel_n towards_o the_o world_n be_v still_o desirous_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v make_v themselves_o to_o be_v serve_v and_o honour_v that_o they_o may_v take_v their_o delight_n in_o eat_v drink_v walk_v commodious_a apparel_n in_o adorn_v their_o house_n with_o fine_a movable_n and_o rich_a ornament_n that_o they_o may_v satisfy_v their_o five_o natural_a sense_n of_o sight_n hear_v smell_n taste_v and_o feel_v 3._o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o a_o person_n who_o travel_v towards_o eternity_n find_v herself_o alone_o in_o the_o way_n since_o all_o the_o man_n that_o we_o see_v now_o do_v so_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o all_o these_o thing_n study_v and_o labour_v with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o obtain_v they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o despise_v or_o forsake_v they_o for_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v tell_v they_o they_o will_v indeed_o have_v eternity_n without_o resolve_v to_o forsake_v temporal_a thing_n though_o jesus_n christ_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n without_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o they_o wrest_v this_o passage_n according_a to_o the_o sensuality_n of_o their_o inclination_n and_o they_o will_v needs_o follow_v they_o and_o have_v eternal_a life_n also_o which_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v man_n now_o neither_o do_v they_o understand_v i_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o can_v stay_v together_o 4._o i_o must_v indeed_o out_o of_o necessity_n be_v among_o man_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v possible_a for_o i_o i_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o way_n that_o god_n point_v out_o to_o i_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o follow_v those_o way_n which_o they_o will_v needs_o choose_v for_o their_o damnation_n i_o will_v not_o say_v my_o dear_a child_n that_o you_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n of_o damnation_n since_o you_o have_v a_o effectual_a desire_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o accompany_v i_o but_o you_o be_v yet_o travel_v towards_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o crucify_v in_o you_o you_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v how_o one_o must_v die_v to_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o therefore_o troublesome_a to_o you_o in_o resolve_v to_o walk_n alone_o and_o you_o give_v i_o more_o trouble_n to_o oblige_v i_o to_o follow_v you_o in_o travel_v towards_o the_o earth_n and_o temporal_a thing_n where_o i_o can_v accompany_v you_o without_o continual_a strife_n and_o debate_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o temporal_a action_n or_o word_n which_o be_v not_o blameworthy_a in_o this_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o eternity_n for_o i_o shall_v no_o soon_o hear_v you_o speak_v of_o thing_n which_o respect_v the_o earth_n only_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v you_o for_o they_o as_o idle_a word_n and_o unprofitable_a for_o eternity_n and_o if_o by_o your_o action_n you_o shall_v labour_v for_o earthly_a thing_n i_o will_v complain_v of_o your_o employ_v and_o reckon_v your_o labour_n to_o be_v vain_a 5._o you_o see_v how_o i_o will_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o you_o and_o you_o will_v be_v insupportable_a to_o i_o and_o therefore_o our_o journey_n will_v be_v melancholy_a and_o troublesome_a both_o for_o you_o and_o i_o and_o worse_o than_o that_o of_o two_o person_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v one_o another_o by_o sign_n nor_o word_n nevertheless_o your_o company_n do_v not_o offend_v i_o for_o i_o love_v it_o because_o of_o the_o good_a desire_n which_o you_o have_v neither_o will_v i_o reprove_v you_o by_o way_n of_o correction_n or_o reproof_n but_o out_o of_o good_a inclination_n for_o your_o perfection_n which_o i_o love_v as_o my_o own_o but_o your_o nature_n will_v feel_v trouble_n thereby_o which_o perhaps_o will_v be_v insupportable_a to_o
that_o a._n b._n be_v holy_a and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o this_o love_n seem_v to_o flow_v from_o she_o into_o they_o and_o other_o well-disposed_a soul_n because_o many_o be_v bring_v by_o she_o to_o abandon_v their_o own_o will_n and_o the_o creature_n that_o they_o may_v love_n god_n only_o and_o subject_n themselves_o whole_o to_o his_o will._n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o her_o write_n will_v have_v such_o operation_n in_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v read_v they_o with_o a_o sincere_a and_o hearty_a desire_n to_o find_v the_o save_a truth_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v in_o it_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v it_o unless_o they_o be_v so_o far_o possess_v with_o prejudices_fw-la as_o that_o they_o will_v admit_v of_o nothing_o for_o truth_n but_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o their_o former_o receive_a opinion_n look_v upon_o every_o thing_n that_o differ_v from_o they_o or_o seem_v contrary_a unto_o they_o as_o lie_z and_o error_n this_o be_v as_o if_o one_o look_v always_o through_o a_o colour_a glass_n by_o which_o all_o body_n will_v appear_v to_o he_o of_o the_o same_o colour_n shall_v imagine_v and_o affirm_v that_o other_o man_n who_o look_v with_o the_o naked_a and_o single_a eye_n be_v perfect_o mistake_v when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o see_v clear_o that_o every_o body_n have_v its_o own_o distinct_a colour_n xviii_o she_o unto_o these_o four_o evidence_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o a._n b._n this_o five_o aught_o to_o be_v add_v to_o wit_n the_o wonderful_a work_n that_o a._n b._n do_v and_o the_o extraordinary_a divine_a light_n that_o god_n communicate_v to_o she_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o these_o we_o behove_v to_o narrate_v her_o whole_a life_n and_o to_o adduce_v all_o her_o write_n which_o be_v full_a of_o such_o wonderful_a work_n and_o light_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n apply_v to_o these_o write_n and_o which_o soever_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o peruse_v he_o will_v by_o they_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o some_o instance_n of_o this_o may_v be_v give_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a miracle_n in_o a._n b._n that_o she_o so_o generous_o fight_v against_o her_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o she_o whole_o subdue_v it_o not_o by_o she_o own_o strength_n which_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o evil_a but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o which_o the_o weak_a can_v do_v all_o thing_n this_o miracle_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o esteem_v than_o raise_v the_o dead_a giving_z sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o such_o like_a which_o serve_v only_o for_o this_o present_a life_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o man_n who_o be_v not_o holy_a but_o to_o overcome_v corrupt_a nature_n be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o holiness_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o all_o other_o miracle_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v otherwise_o they_o avail_v nothing_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v much_o hurt_v among_o the_o innumerable_a divine_a light_n communicate_v to_o antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr this_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o she_o have_v explain_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o clear_o and_o efficacious_o than_o any_o have_v do_v hitherto_o demonstrate_v that_o a_o obedience_n to_o they_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o gloss_n and_o false_a exposition_n by_o which_o the_o learned_a have_v so_o pervert_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o almost_o every_o christian_a promise_n salvation_n to_o himself_o although_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v according_a to_o these_o truth_n xix_o first_o since_o than_o it_o seem_v to_o appear_v sufficient_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o a._n b._n be_v holy_a and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v now_o fit_a to_o consider_v the_o second_o question_n propose_v to_o wit_n if_o she_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o write_v and_o to_o enlighten_v other_o for_o answer_n to_o this_o question_v there_o need_v nothing_o be_v adduce_v but_o what_o have_v be_v say_v as_o to_o the_o first_o question_n for_o it_o a._n b._n be_v holy_a and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n she_o will_v not_o have_v commit_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o pretend_v that_o she_o be_v move_v to_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v false_a or_o if_o she_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a but_o that_o i_o may_v answer_v something_o in_o particular_a to_o this_o second_o question_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o any_o write_n be_v indict_v by_o god_n in_o order_n to_o this_o let_v we_o inquire_v how_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o man_n lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o all_o christian_n do_v believe_v xx._n god_n that_o we_o may_v proceed_v aright_o in_o this_o enquiry_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v that_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n breath_n and_o life_n and_o all_o thing_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v nevertheless_o he_o have_v give_v to_o all_o creature_n the_o faculty_n whereby_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o be_v or_o to_o exist_v for_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o his_o gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n therefore_o his_o work_n do_v never_o perish_v beside_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o power_n of_o multiply_v themselves_o and_o produce_v their_o like_a it_o be_v true_a many_o thing_n perish_v but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o work_v of_o god_n but_o corruption_n and_o vanity_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o come_v into_o it_o by_o sin_n and_o lust_n but_o beside_o these_o faculty_n of_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o produce_v their_o like_a god_n give_v to_o man_n the_o liberty_n of_o turn_v himself_o to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v govern_v and_o rule_v by_o he_o or_o of_o act_v by_o the_o strength_n already_o give_v he_o without_o ask_v new_a strength_n from_o god_n if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o depart_v from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o light_n and_o good_a and_o then_o such_o a_o man_n of_o necessity_n become_v miserable_a and_o be_v sink_v in_o darkness_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v daily_o in_o those_o who_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n that_o be_v who_o act_n by_o the_o strength_n once_o give_v they_o and_o will_v not_o ask_v new_a strength_n from_o god_n nor_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n yield_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n and_o ask_v help_n from_o he_o in_o every_o thing_n he_o go_v about_o he_o will_v find_v god_n ready_a to_o help_v he_o even_o as_o one_o in_o a_o very_a close_a chamber_n be_v in_o the_o daytime_n immediate_o enlighten_v by_o the_o sun_n how_o soon_o he_o permit_v the_o window_n of_o the_o chamber_n to_o be_v open_v and_o the_o more_o window_n there_o be_v open_v he_o receive_v the_o great_a light_n xxi_o spirit_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v indict_v by_o god_n we_o understand_v thereby_o that_o the_o holy_a man_n who_o commit_v it_o to_o write_v do_v so_o whole_o deny_v their_o own_o strength_n whether_o innate_a unto_o they_o or_o acquire_v by_o diligence_n learning_n and_o meditation_n that_o they_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o thereby_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o do_v so_o entire_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n that_o they_o no_o long_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o god_n do_v live_v and_o operate_v in_o they_o now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v pen_v by_o such_o man_n we_o must_v examine_v what_o operation_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v in_o our_o soul_n when_o then_o we_o experience_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v manifest_v by_o they_o which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o none_o but_o god_n who_o alone_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o if_o this_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n for_o lose_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o thing_n eternal_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_n sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n overthrow_v every_o imagination_n and_o thought_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o god_n so_o that_o a_o unbeliever_n perceive_v
that_o by_o this_o word_n the_o inward_a thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o lay_v open_a he_o be_v force_v to_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o face_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o speak_v unto_o he_o this_o one_o mark_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o most_o simple_a moreover_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a to_o this_o many_o other_o mark_n may_v be_v add_v which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o pass_v over_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v abundant_o from_o those_o writer_n who_o have_v design_o treat_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n xxii_o spirit_n now_o that_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o write_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr both_o i_o myself_o and_o many_o person_n of_o probity_n have_v experience_v and_o do_v daily_a experience_n that_o those_o write_n do_v as_o clear_o lay_v before_o we_o our_o inward_a state_n as_o if_o god_n be_v immediate_o speak_v unto_o we_o moreover_o they_o do_v so_o clear_o and_o so_o lively_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o vanity_n and_o nothingness_n of_o all_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a thing_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v force_v unless_o we_o will_v do_v violence_n to_o our_o conscience_n to_o love_v and_o seek_v after_o these_o last_o thing_n only_o and_o absolute_o to_o forsake_v and_o avoid_v the_o other_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o they_o who_o sincere_o desire_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o embrace_v and_o practise_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o know_v shall_v experience_n in_o themselves_o the_o same_o effect_n from_o the_o read_n of_o those_o write_n and_o give_v testimony_n that_o they_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n xxiii_o they_o moreover_o the_o write_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr be_v so_o consonant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v more_o clear_o than_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n that_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v indict_v both_o yea_o the_o write_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr be_v as_o a_o key_n whereby_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v open_v and_o expound_v so_o that_o the_o great_a mystery_n hitherto_o understand_v by_o none_o be_v expound_v by_o these_o write_n and_o the_o difficulty_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v most_o intricate_a be_v resolve_v it_o be_v also_o most_o worthy_a of_o observation_n that_o a_o virgin_n so_o simple_a as_o antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr shall_v without_o study_n or_o meditation_n commit_v to_o write_v the_o most_o solid_a clear_a and_o save_v truth_n be_v move_v to_o write_v against_o her_o natural_a inclination_n only_o for_o promote_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o her_o neighbour_n without_o the_o prospect_n of_o any_o temporal_a advantage_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a foresee_v that_o she_o must_v suffer_v much_o because_o of_o these_o write_n as_o the_o event_n do_v confirm_v for_o because_o she_o do_v so_o clear_o and_o efficacious_o declare_v the_o save_a truth_n the_o churchman_n and_o the_o learned_a of_o all_o sect_n and_o party_n do_v prosecute_v she_o with_o hatred_n calumny_n and_o persecution_n even_o to_o her_o death_n xxiv_o conclusion_n we_o judge_v therefore_o that_o we_o have_v abundance_n of_o reason_n and_o argument_n to_o conclude_v that_o a._n b._n be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o write_v for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o other_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o part._n a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n they_o who_o esteem_v the_o write_n and_o sentiment_n of_o a._n b._n will_v no_o doubt_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o history_n of_o her_o life_n and_o they_o who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o traduce_v and_o defame_v she_o to_o the_o world_n do_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v thereby_o to_o prevent_v or_o remove_v the_o prejudices_fw-la which_o they_o may_v breed_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o well-disposed_a person_n against_o write_n which_o will_v be_v so_o helpful_a to_o they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n the_o inward_a sentiment_n of_o other_o can_v be_v know_v but_o from_o themselves_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o their_o sincerity_n may_v appear_v from_o the_o constant_a tenor_n of_o their_o action_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o story_n of_o their_o life_n and_o action_n may_v be_v have_v both_o from_o themselves_o and_o from_o those_o who_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o their_o conversation_n both_o friend_n and_o indifferent_a person_n the_o testimony_n of_o enemy_n in_o bespatter_a and_o defame_v they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o that_o of_o false_a witness_n when_o there_o be_v unquestionable_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v easy_a also_o for_o those_o who_o consider_v thing_n with_o a_o evil_a eye_n to_o give_v such_o a_o turn_n to_o the_o action_n of_o the_o best_a as_o may_v make_v they_o hateful_a and_o ridiculous_a witness_v the_o author_n of_o dictionaire_a historique_n &_o critic_n in_o his_o character_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prophet_n david_n the_o inward_a life_n of_o a._n b._n and_o the_o outward_a likewise_o for_o a_o course_n of_o many_o year_n be_v write_v by_o herself_o and_o the_o continuation_n of_o it_o to_o her_o death_n by_o a_o person_n of_o know_a integrity_n who_o be_v with_o she_o for_o some_o of_o the_o last_o year_n of_o her_o life_n and_o be_v help_v in_o it_o by_o her_o own_o memorial_n and_o those_o of_o her_o friend_n and_o often_o lead_v she_o to_o relate_v unto_o he_o her_o whole_a life_n beside_o there_o be_v some_o sixty_o testimony_n some_o private_a other_o public_a before_o judge_n magistrate_n upon_o oath_n of_o person_n to_o who_o she_o be_v well_o know_v which_o do_v refer_v to_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a event_n of_o her_o life_n from_o these_o original_n then_o i_o have_v draw_v the_o follow_a summary_n of_o her_o life_n the_o full_a account_n be_v to_o be_v have_v from_o those_o write_n themselves_o i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a and_o will_v turn_v all_o this_o into_o ridicule_n at_o which_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_n when_o even_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n dâ—es_v not_o escape_v their_o lash_n god_n way_n be_v so_o different_a froâ—_n man_n that_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o they_o seem_v foolishness_n to_o he_o we_o have_v strong_a attachment_n to_o parent_n friend_n wife_n child_n to_o our_o guide_n the_o learned_a the_o eloquent_a the_o great_a to_o study_v and_o learning_n and_o worldly_a accommodation_n and_o therein_o gratify_v and_o cherish_v the_o corrupt_a inclination_n of_o our_o heart_n god_n will_v have_v instrument_n form_v upon_o different_a mould_v our_o lord_n will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v take_v leave_n of_o their_o friend_n or_o go_v bury_v their_o father_n he_o engage_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n or_o if_o they_o be_v free_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v god_n make_v man_n forsake_v their_o country_n and_o their_o friend_n and_o go_v they_o know_v not_o where_o upon_o his_o word_n only_o he_o choose_v child_n person_n without_o learning_n forbid_v they_o to_o study_v or_o to_o follow_v the_o conduct_n and_o wisdom_n of_o men._n he_o choose_v they_o wâ—â—k_v and_o simple_n without_o authority_n or_o power_n without_o a_o follow_v or_o applause_n keep_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o solitude_n either_o that_o they_o may_v converse_v with_o god_n or_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o persecution_n of_o man_n of_o those_o especial_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o it_o he_o let_v they_o be_v chase_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o at_o last_o die_v in_o assliction_n and_o misery_n how_o impertinent_a do_v this_o conduct_n seem_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o yet_o by_o these_o rule_v god_n have_v form_v man_n for_o his_o service_n in_o all_o age_n abraham_n jacob_n moses_n david_n elisha_n jeremiah_n ames_n â—ohn_n baptist_n â—esus_fw-la christ_n himself_n all_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o true_a saint_n who_o have_v follow_v he_o when_o man_n then_o be_v so_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n as_o to_o condemn_v this_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a._n b._n they_o must_v know_v that_o they_o condemn_v the_o conduct_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o saint_n who_o will_v thereby_o have_v their_o heart_n and_o will_n whole_o disengage_v from_o self_n and_o all_o worldly_a